Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Character:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 4 of Tales from Tony's Black Book , Part 1 of Expanded Tales of TLBB: Big Heroes
Collections:
Crossroads writings, Kudos
Stats:
Published:
2017-04-21
Completed:
2022-12-29
Words:
115,345
Chapters:
51/51
Comments:
3,923
Kudos:
4,457
Bookmarks:
361
Hits:
274,680

Tony's Little Black Book (Big Heroes)

Summary:

Tony has a type ... and it tends towards the heroic. Here are just a few entries that may appear in his black book.

Notes:

This is the third collection of Phase Two and new names and pairings will appear as they are completed. Each Volume will close out with 50 entries - any pairing requests I would like to be added to the content page as it will make them easier to track.

Chapter 1: Content Page of Big Heroes

Notes:

Please note - The women will be getting their own collection as part of phase 3 of this series. So their names have not been removed just placed to their own collection.

Heroes can be both Superheroes or regular every-day heroes (First Responders)

Chapter Text

Other Volumes of Tony’s Little Black Book can be found at.

  1. Original Black Book - Complete
  2. Tony’s Little Black Book (Law and Spyzone) Complete
  3. Tony’s Little Black Book (Night in front of the TVComplete
  4. Tony’s Little Black Book (Shades of Grey

Entries

  1. Clint Barton/Hawkeye (The Avengers Movieverse) 
  2. The Black Widow (The Avengers Movieverse) - Sequel for Mrs DiNozzo
  3. Batman (Superman v Batman) - Festive Sequel - Hard to buy for
  4. Tony Stark/Iron Man (The Avengers Movieverse)
  5. Oliver Queen 2 (Arrow TV) - Sequel for The Bad Boy of Starling ... tamed? 
  6. Matt Murdock/Daredevil (Daredevil (TV) )
  7. T'Challa (Black Panther)
  8. Davis Okoye (Rampage)
  9. Arthur Curry/Aquaman - (Justice League) 
  10. Steve Rogers/Captain America - (Marvel)
  11. Nick Fury (Marvel)
  12. Dr Bruce Banner/Hulk (Marvel)
  13. Agent Phil Coulson (Marvel/Agents of SHIELD)
  14. Stephen Strange (Dr Strange)
  15. Dick Grayson/Robin/Nightwing (Titans 2018)
  16. Stephen Strange 2 (Marvel Avengers: Endgame) Sequel for The Mysterious Spouse
  17. Steve Rogers/Captain America 2 (Marvel) 
  18. Dr Charles Xavier/Professor X (X-Men: First Class era)
  19. Templeton 'Face' Peck (The A-Team: Movie) 
  20. Dr Charles Xavier/Professor X 2 (X Men: Apocalypse)  - Follow up for What will I be? 
  21. Wolverine/Logan (X-Men: Days of Future Past)
  22. Thor (Marvel)
  23. Evan 'Buck' Buckley (9-1-1) 
  24. Sam Wilson/The Falcon (Marvel)
  25. Scott Lang  (Antman)
  26. Phil Coulson 2 (Marvel/Agents of SHIELD) - Follow up for Marriage of Suits
  27. Owen Strand (9-1-1: Lone Star) 
  28. Sam Wilson/Falcon 2 (Marvel)  - Follow up for Drunk in Vegas (Marvel)
  29. Phil Coulson 3 (Marvel) Follow up for Marriage of Suits and Family is What you Make of it
  30. Bobby Nash (9-1-1) 
  31. David Levinson (Independence Day) 
  32. Officer Tim Bradford (The Rookie)
  33. Tim Gutterson (Justified) 
  34. Detective Elliot Stabler (Law and Order franchise)
  35. Malcolm Bright/Whitly (Prodigal Son)
  36. James 'Bucky' Barnes/Winter Soldier (Marvel)
  37. Bucky Barnes 2/Winter Soldier (Marvel) - Sequel to Two Perfect A**holes 
  38. Matt Casey (Chicago Fire) 
  39. Peter Petrelli (Heroes) 
  40. ADA Rafael Barba (Law and Order: SVU)
  41. David Levinson 2 (Independence Day) - Sequel to Coming out with a Bang
  42. Hannibal Smith (The A-Team (2010))
  43. Eddie Diaz (9-1-1)
  44. 10th Doctor (Doctor Who)
  45. Charlie Hudson (Hudson and Rex)
  46. John Constantine (Legends of Tomorrow/Constantine)
  47. John Constantine 2 - Sequel to Dead Don't Rest
  48. Pete 'Maverick' Mitchell - Top Gun Movies
  49. Hannibal Smith 2 (The A-team) - Sequel to Herculean Labour 
  50. Admiral Beau 'Cyclone' Simpson - Top Gun: Maverick

 

Chapter 2: Good and Bad of Budapest (Clint Barton)

Chapter Text

The Good and Bad of Budapest for Clint Barton

 

Tony could not for the life of him explain how he ended up in Budapest. He’d followed Gibbs to Washington and done the short course to transfer as an Agent as he was already a cop. At FLETC, he’d gained notice for his undercover prowess and, as a result, was shunted between the agencies whenever they had a dicey operation that needed to be handled.

So right now - he was on loan to Interpol and his cover was a Blues Singer in a criminal bar. The bar, called Utolso Dal had a less than law abiding clientele but they sure were amusing. His job this time was to sing, look pretty and collect surveillance footage through a handy camera on his shirt.

His boss was an odd guy, an ex-pat from Ireland. Allan O’Malley and Tony's first meeting was - different.

 

*~*

“So you are who Interpol tapped?”

Tony shrugged. “I think it was because I can hold a tune.”

O’Malley smirked and didn’t care. “If I was going to be blackmailed I may as well get something from it.”

Tony wasn’t involved in the particulars so he didn’t care to comment. “Do you want me to mix drinks?”

“You can do that as well?”

Tony’s grin was almost sarcastic. “I am an all action agent, play the piano too.”

O’Malley chuckled. “It is good that you have a sense of humour. You are going to need that so two final things. One, you should be carrying a weapon at all times, for your protection. Two, if the punters get rowdy ... you need to play My Heart Will Go On.”

Tony was pretty sure that this a hazing moment. “You mean the Celine Dion song?”

“Aye, that’s the one. I told the last club singer, only they were too slow and they got shot in the crossfire. The song has a calming effect on them. Hand on my heart, God as my witness - it will work every time.”

Tony wasn’t convinced until his first evening session when a Ukrainian drug smuggler and his sworn enemy both decided to have a drink at the same time. Tony figured what the hell and followed Big Al’s advice - and much to his surprise, it worked.

*~*

Tony’s career as a singer was certainly going better than Clint Barton’s week. Clint was almost certain that Fury was still punishing him and would keep doing so until well after the millennium. He was currently being fitted up for a black cocktail dress - and that wasn’t a metaphor.

“How can you fight in this?” Clint said as he kept twisting around to see his backside. He added, “And where is the rest of the dress?”

His partner, the Black Widow (it was made clear, that if he was going to bring home a super-spy, she was his responsibility), appeared amused. “I would do it but I lack the equipment to attract this mark.”

Barton sighed. “Do I have to wear the dress?”

Natasha shrugged. “Lavrov has particular tastes. And besides, it looks good on you, really makes your eyes pop.”

~*~

So that is how Agent Clint Barton met his future husband, in drag in a cocktail dress.

Clint was at the bar of Utolso Dal using all the signals that Natasha had taught him to ensnare his mark. It worked too. Sergei Lavrov was now all over him. As he was pawed by the drug dealer, he could see Natasha blending into the background and listening to the talented singer.

Clint shivered as the singer started singing New York State of Mind, it was his favourite song. Lavrov, ever the opportunist, pulled Clint onto his lap. “Do you like the singer?”

Clint was smart enough to know that the honest answer was not the way to go. Instead, he went for vain flattery and misdirection. “It is your lap I am sitting on.”

“Yes, yes, you are but if you keep wiggling I won’t be responsible for my actions.”

Clint smiled wickedly, remembering to the play part. “Is that supposed to stop me?”

Maybe not, however Lavrov’s enemy, Sweizerowicz did have something to say. Barton was lucky that the first bullet missed him by millimetres and old instincts kicked in. He dived to the side, ass in the air as the dress left nothing to the imagination.

Clint swore he must be having a bad trip as the first stirrings of My Heart Will Go On started to play. He didn’t care, he was just focussing on making sure his own heart went on. The singer seemed to be on the side of angels as he shot Sweizerowicz. Natasha shot her way toward Clint.

“This singer is committed.” Was all she said, as he continued to sing his song.

Clint snickered. “Who the fuck cares, the goons are here and this dress!”

Natasha rolled her eyes, “Well, split it then, just don’t stop shooting.”

“I’m out of ammo,” Clint replied.

“Well, pick your next gun.” Natasha replied as if she was talking to someone simple.  

Next gun! How the hell was he supposed to have a second gun? It would have ruined the line of the dress and been spotted. He slipped the two knives he’d strapped to his legs instead. They were not arrows but he could still throw them and hit a target.

It would appear that Sweizerowicz’s workers objected to his death as they kept coming at them. He ducked a fist and threw both knives - hitting their target, the shooters’ throats. As he turned to check on Tasha, he got suckered by a kick to his chest. He went flying, landing by the singer who seemed to take exception to his song being interrupted by shooting Clint’s kicker - in the heart.

The fight was over and the patrons seemed too used to similar actions as they simply picked up their tables, dusted themselves off, and shouted their next drink orders. Clint found himself being picked off the floor by the deadly singer. Clint looked closer and realised this was an agent. “Thanks.”

Clint found himself licking his lips. Of course, he would meet a cute guy while looking like a hooker dragged through a bush backward. He was going to hold this over Natasha’s head forever. From now on, she could seduce the rich guy.

The singer had a sexy smirk. “Hi, I couldn’t let a lady get hurt now could I?”

Clint snickered. “Stupid operation is a bust.”

Tony had a wicked grin. “Not a total bust, you met me.”

Clint couldn’t disagree. “So coffee?”

Natasha rolled her eyes, she’d taught him KGB seduction techniques - and this was the line he was using. Still, her friendship with Tony was cemented by his next comment. “I’d prefer Vodka.”

Natasha grinned at Clint. “I like him, we should steal him for SHIELD.”

Clint wasn’t averse to this idea. “I think we should find out his name first?”

Natasha snorted and turned to the sexy singer. “He doesn’t normally do things ass backward, or so I’m told. He’s called Clint by the way.”

“Tony DiNozzo.”

Big Al was looking at all three of them. “What the hell happened here?” He saw the scant situation of Clint’s clothes and blanched. “And this is not one of those clubs. Go down the road!”

Tony shrugged, “Hey Boss, you know what? I don’t think I can explain this but good news ... my assignment is done.”

Natasha shrugged. “You can come back to the apartment whilst Clint changes.”

*~*

Clint knew Fury would be pissed that they’d picked up a new stray but this was not his fault. He was glad that Tony was there to help him explain what had gone on. Fury would probably highly doubt their report without external verification.

“So before we get raging drunk, we need to make a report to our bosses, who can then pass it on to your boss.” 

Tony shrugged. “Sure thing.”

Natasha handed him a glass of vodka. “No one says you can’t quench your thirst while you do.”

Tony smirked as he sipped the drink down, damn, it was a good thing. “I love your rationale.”

The screen was filled with an unassuming man in a suit and a guy with a leather duster and an eyepatch.

“Report.” Fury tersely demanded.

Clint sighed. “Well, we went and completed the mission, only we ran into complications.”

Coulson queried. “Was the information wrong, did he not want Barton in the dress?”

Natasha shook her head. “No, that was fine. Only, we didn’t know the watering hole was his enemies favourite dive bar too.”

Fury sighed. “So are they both dead?”

“Very,” Natasha replied.

“And where does Agent DiNozzo fit into this. And tell me, why is an NCIS agent in Budapest?”

Tony had a wry grin. “Well, I keep getting loaned out whenever an undercover agent is needed.”

“So you were the singer?”

Tony shrugged. “I can hold a tune, Sir. Also, I was there so Interpol could gain surveillance on certain criminal elements. Big Al gave me two instructions - sing My Heart Will Go On when things go loco. Oh, and to remain armed so when Agent Barton started getting shot at... I rendered aid.”

“And you still sang the song.”

Tony frowned. “Yes, I commit to my role.”

Fury hummed. “Romanoff - did you notice Agent DiNozzo before everything went south?”

Natasha shook her head. “No sir, I was focussed on protecting Agent Barton’s ass as ordered.”

“It’s not my fault - so much of it was on show.”

DiNozzo snickered. “I don’t know. You looked hot. Very Bella in Twilight, only I hope you have a better choice in men. Sparkly stalker vampires just seem weird.”

“I have no idea what you just said but welcome to SHIELD, Agent DiNozzo. You have a bonus, there are no Frat Regs.”

Tony felt, even more so than earlier, that he’d taken a trip down the Rabbit Hole. He was beginning to wonder when he would see the Cheshire Cat.


Tony soon found out that Nick Fury was a son of a bitch and also went by a new title, Tony’s boss, who realised that he now had a male undercover agent who could rival their newest recruit. He decided to pull favours and as they were such a winning team - he saw no reason to change a successful formula.



Chapter 3: Mr Romanov (Black Widow)

Notes:

So the first Het pairing as something different for you to enjoy.

Chapter Text

Clint saw Nat look at her phone and smile. There was only one person in the world that made Nat smile that way. “Is he in town?”

Nat smirked. “Who?”

Clint gave her a droll look. “I know better.”

He did, Natasha truly trusted two men in the entire world and Clint was in the room so that left Anthony. Her husband was just as devious and as good at undercover roles as Natasha and had none of the red-room training. The couple amazingly managed to soften the edges of each other - unless you want to mention Budapest.

Natasha smirked and almost twirled out of the room. “If you say so.” She wasn’t going to confirm or deny her private life until she was ready and had to. It was nothing personal towards the Avenger’s team but you’re taught as a spy to not let personal attachments be known as they could be a way for an enemy to attack you.

Clint sighed. “Great, he’s coming to town.” It wasn’t that he didn’t like her husband - it was just that he had the most perverse kind of luck.

The rest of the Avengers were looking worried. They felt they should be scared of anyone that Clint was wary of but made Natasha smile like a giddy schoolgirl. Tony Stark didn’t know that Natasha had that look in her repertoire. He was man enough to admit that he was a little freaked out, not enough to suit up but he did want to check for the nearest exits.

As the boldest of the Avengers, Stark was the one to ask. “Who is coming to town. Legolas?”

Clint smirked, knowing his answer would cause a freak-out. “Her husband.”

Now that stopped breakfast conversation cold. “She’s married?

Clint smiled fondly, remembering their wedding. He would always be glad they’d got married in Vegas as it had been how he’d met Laura, his own wife. “Happily so.”

“And just who would be brave enough to marry the Black Widow?” Tony asked because he kept picturing someone with the physique of Thor but maybe Russian looking.

Tony DiNozzo didn’t have the muscles of Thor but he did rock a suit like no other. He wasn’t any kind of slouch in the looks department either, although he would concede the hair to Thor. The man should take up the L'oreal contract.

 

~*~



Natasha was waiting on the sidewalk for Tony. She was calling bullshit on Nick if he made Tony stay at NCIS any longer. It was unnecessary as Tony had already found out how the secrets were being lost from the Agency. Stupid naive woman - thinking that Hydra would save her from her cancer. Once they’d got what they wanted, they’d let her die in a Mexican standoff in the desert. The new director had sent him on what should have been an Agent Afloat assignment and Tony had politely, or not so politely, told him to go and fuck himself. Natasha knew it must have been a good resignation because Nick had been smirking as he let her know Tony would be returning.

She would wrangle the story out of her husband when they were alone.  Although they did both accept long assignments as part of being a SHIELD Agent - six years was a long time. The fact that Tony set himself up as a ladies man, meant she could at least visit him. They had great fun, she would dress up in many different disguises to visit her husband and help maintain his cover. Plus neither one of them was adverse to a bit of role play when the opportunity presented itself. It was kind of a win-win situation.

Tony breezed up dressed in his preferred Zegna, it was also Natasha’s favourite suit. Although she had never been able to decide if she preferred Tony in the suit or out of it.

He waltzed up to her and the grin upon seeing her spoke volumes. Natasha could read micro-expressions very well, she had to for her job - there was relief, relaxation, and love. He whispered in her ear. “Are you looking for me, Mrs. DiNozzo?”

She jutted her chin out. “No, I was looking for my husband. Mr. Romanov.”

Tony snorted and pulled her in for a hug. You had to love New York, the world just went on around you as you embrace a loved one. “Well, you found him.”

Natasha snickered, and pulled him into the tower. She kept her arm around him and he did the same to her. They tended to be tactile upon first meeting after a mission as they were never too sure how long they would have until their next meet up. Still, it wasn’t all bad - it kept their marriage fresh... and they always had the most interesting stories to tell when they met back up.

He waited until the lift closed and they were on their own before he crowded her against the wall of the lift. “So the Avengers, huh?”

She shrugged as she hitched herself up, wrapping her long legs around his waist for balance. “Well, you were playing agent man,” like that explained everything. The ironic part was for this couple it was all that needed to be said. 

Tony pouted as he leaned in for a kiss. “I am an agent.”

She had a wicked smirk on her face as she turned her head away, avoiding his lips. She did so enjoy teasing him. “Yeah, but you were slumming it.”

Tony threw his head back laughing, just imagining what the people back at the MCRT would think if they knew that the Black Widow considered their premier team to be slumming it. The meaner part of Tony would delight in letting Ziva and Natasha meet. His mind started to put plans together to try and make it happen.

“What are you smiling at?” Natasha asked, knowing that grin meant nothing good, or perhaps something very good. It had, in the past, resulted in explosions that would make Stark grin.

Her Tony had a wicked grin on his face as he explained to his wife. “Just thinking about you schooling Eli David’s arrogant daughter in who is a real ninja.”

Natasha sneered, she hated the whole family. They reeked of judgement and overestimation of their abilities. “Does she still think you are in love with her?” Her eyes narrowed at him.

Tony held his hands up, forcing her to hang on tightly or risk falling on the floor. “Hey, not my fault she is deluded.”
With his hands now free, Tony trapped his wife’s face with both hands and dived in for a so-glad-to-see-you-again kiss and then released her gently as she slid her legs back down to stand on her own.

That was the last moment of privacy they had for a while as the door opened to the communal level of the Avengers floors. Sure enough, the gossip of Natasha being married had reached all of the Avengers so they were all waiting to catch a glimpse of her Tony. They would have to settle the issue of names soon. She just knew the idea of two Tony’s would get confusing all too soon, especially if her husband got to stick around.

Clint moved forward to warmly greet Tony as it had been a while and he’d missed his friend. “Hey, Trouble. Come back to the big leagues?”

Tony pouted. “Hey, it was an assignment. I would not leave you pair for anything else.”

All three SHIELD Agents noticed the fact that the other Avengers were just staring. Tony stepped forward. “Hi. I’m Tony, Natasha’s husband, and fellow SHIELD Agent no matter what some rumours may suggest.” He finished enigmatically.

Tony Stark started to twirl around him and Natasha like he was making a decision. His summary was a little weird in that his opening greeting to him was. “You are not a Russian Thor.”

Tony laughed as that wasn’t the weirdest thing that had ever been said to him. “No, I am an American of Italian-English descent. So what?”

“You’re the Black Widow’s husband.” Stark said as if he was still trying to comprehend this. Tony got that a lot and it was a good job he was secure in who he was.

Tony smirked and couldn’t help but tease Stark . “Sometimes I am Clint's husband too, that was a great way to leave Budapest.” That was truly a tale for the ages, but one that all three of them had sworn never to tell.

Natasha pushed forward so that she could at least sit on a chair with Tony while her teammates asked questions of the couple. She curled up into Tony’s side like it was a place made for her. It was one the of the things she loved most about Tony, he never felt threatened by what she could do and instead treated her like a capable woman. The value of being treated like that and not a soldier or weapon was incomparable. She did smirk at the way her Tony’s comment seemed to break Stark, Bruce, Steve.

Not Clint, he’d been there and as a result, he added fuel to the gossip.  “Yeah - but Laura and Nat are stingy and won’t let us play together.”

Tony shook his head at the sheer impressive level of sexual suggestion implied in his voice. Oh my god, Captain America was blushing as he looked at him. Tony sighed at his friend. “Dude, you will give the Avengers a bad opinion of me.”

Stark shook his head. “Nope, not a bad one. You were brave enough to marry Natasha, you managed to have a threesome with the deadly duo ... and you made Captain America blush without saying anything dirty. I think you’re my hero.”

Rogers snorted. “Stark, I was doing USO tours, it is so cute that you think I don’t know about anything promiscuous. They were very helpful towards me when I told them I was a virgin and they wanted to help me fix that oversight.”

If the idea of Natasha hadn’t broken Stark then that little tidbit caused him to lose his whiskey. Tony smirked but hid it by kissing Nat’s shoulder. Who would have thought that Captain Steve Rogers was such a troll? Tony could guess that Stark was completely fooled by the angry old man mask. “You know, Captain Rogers, I think I would like to hear some of those stories.”

Steve nodded. “It’s Steve and I would be happy to, Agent DiNozzo.”

“No, call me Anthony, please.” The others were confused and Tony snorted.

“Well, it is going to be confusing having two Tony’s in the tower. As it is the man’s tower I figured he should be allowed to call himself whatever he wants.”

Stark raised a glass. “Thank you. Are you sure you’re SHIELD?”

Tony snickered. “Don’t be fooled. I am whatever Nick Fury needs me to be .... like , I am your new handler.” It was intriguing to see the people’s reactions: Steve looked pleased; Tony aggrieved but curious; Bruce relieved and Natasha was grinning. So Tony guessed they were not unhappy by the news. So he told an icebreaker. “I made Nicky mad so he said something about this being a punishment.”

Clint had a manic grin just thinking of the potential mischief they could cause. He and Natasha would tend to cause destruction wherever they went, Tony was the one who could justify it so they avoided trouble or punishment. It was an enviable talent that Clint had never managed to pick up . “We’re going to get into so much trouble.”

Tony shrugged. “He invited me to come and play with the Avengers - he reaps what he sows.”

Natasha snorted. “True.”

~*~

It didn’t take long for the Avengers to realize Anthony DiNozzo, or Romanov depending on his mood, was one the best people they met. He was almost a male Natasha when it came to being undercover. He also had the happy knack of being able to manage superhero egos and keep them working as a team.

Tony managed to avoid a civil war with some fast politicking and having more dirt on the Secretary he was only too happy to release. He’d picked up a few useful skills from his wife, having a dossier of dirt on the major players that could affect his team was standard practice. He also used his Communications Doctorate to spin the Winter Soldier into what it should have been. A terrible victim of Hydra and a war hero who needed support, not their condemnation.

When all the dust settled and the team were still together, Stark had a custom made Zegna suit (in red and gold of course) with a tie proclaiming him to be the Avenger’s Hero. He didn’t want to be their hero, all of them were now an insane, dysfunctional family and he would fight like crazy to keep working with his wife - he rather liked it.



Chapter 4: A Question of Outrage? (Bruce Wayne)

Chapter Text

A Question of Outrageous

 

“No, Master Bruce, I mean seriously outrageous.”

Bruce contemplated what that might look like. He thought last week had been pretty outrageous. He’d gone out to dinner with gorgeous supermodels and rather than settling the check - he’d bought the hotel so they could swim in the hotel water fountain.

He pinched his nose. “So what exactly are the press objecting to?”

Alfred was looking at him with the expression of he did not get paid enough for this shit . “Well, Master Bruce, you have people wondering why you are having one date and then, poof, they are gone. Ordinarily, this is not a problem but we don’t want people investigating you any closer.”

Bruce sighed because that was a point they could agree on. “So do you have anything in mind?”

“How secure are you in your sexuality or should I say, where do you rate on the Kinsey Scale?”

Bruce snorted. “Wherever it suits me.”

Alfred still broached the idea carefully. “Well, if you dated a few males, the press will more than likely think you are having a sexual identity crisis.”

Bruce rolled his eyes, he’d realised at sixteen that he liked both sexes. “Present a story and control the narrative.”

Alfred grinned. “Exactly, Master Bruce.”

Bruce didn’t dismiss the idea out of hand. It was not the craziest thing he’d heard. The trouble was it would require a level of trust, or explanation that he didn’t want to give. A secret like Batman was not one that could be shared with all and sundry or it would fail. Still, he’d often found that when he ignored his mentor’s advice - it would backfire on him.


~*~

Danny, his partner, had betrayed Tony in the worst possible way. Tony now had decisions to make, big ones. Did he take up the offer to be a Fed? Or find somewhere else?

Tony looked at his cell phone as it rang. “And how is my favourite billionaire.”

He heard Bruce snort. “You know me, and Oliver. There is no competition, Tony.”

Tony couldn’t disagree. He’d escaped one toxic rich family and he had no intention of getting wrapped up in the Queen melodrama. “So how is Gotham?”

“A cesspool of crime and corruption.”

Tony laughed. “Wow, you really know how to sell a place. The city should let you write the tourist brochure.”

Bruce had an errant stray thought about Batman writing one but shook it immediately. “Come visit me, maybe you could fix the police department?”

Tony looked around his own dark, damp apartment. “Sure. Why not? I can give Alfred a rest from your voice.”

 

~*~

 

Bruce was waiting on the tarmac as his jet touched down. There was no perfunctory handshake - this was one of Tony’s oldest friends. He hugged him close. “I am glad you’re here.”

Tony grinned. “Well, you asked so here I am. You can help me with my job hunt and I will help you with your brooding problems.”

Bruce smirked at the way he got to the heart of the matter. “Sure thing, Tony. So what happened in Baltimore?”

Tony waited until they’d reached the limousine to explain and Bruce’s heart broke for his friend. Tony kept having his trust betrayed, over and over. “I’m sorry. It’s a small comfort but I will happily ruin him both financially and professionally.”

Tony choked back a laugh because that was typical Bruce. He would shelter you while you recovered from whatever mental or physical hit you’d endured but then he’d offer to destroy whoever had saddened you. “Easy tiger, unless you will let me do the same for your press here in Gotham.”

Bruce shook his head. “No. They have a conceived image of me that I want to keep although they now believe that because I date a beautiful woman only once there must be something wrong with me.”

“Your basement makes it a little difficult to have a relationship.” Tony said in a wry tone.

Bruce’s wicked grin was the reply. “Well, unless you want to be an outrageous fiance to help me play with the press,” he said it half in jest, half in seriousness, “then no.”

Tony’s mouth sometimes had a habit of running away from him. This was not one of those times. He could tell Bruce was stressed and he could understand as being Batman was kind of the mother of all secrets. He was not always too fond of Bruce’s methods but couldn’t deny that in a city like Gotham where the law was at a breaking point - sometimes you needed an arbiter.

“Okay, but I refuse to wear a dress even for you, Bruce.”

Bruce’s head snapped around from where he’d been staring out the window. “You’re serious?”

Tony smirked. “Well, we’re both attractive, we know each other very well. This is probably really dumb but if we add sex into the mix - it could be something brilliant.”

Bruce couldn’t disagree with any of their points. “I thought we said it was an experiment.”

Tony smirked. “Ah, we were young and stupid.”

“Alfred would state that not much has changed.” Bruce finished with a wry smile. As he said it the car pulled up in front of the impressive mansion and Alfred was there to greet them both.

“Master Bruce, young master Tony, it is so good to see you.”

“You too, Alfred, you too.” Tony responded and it was. There were few elder male figures in his life that had remained steadfast and a good role model. In fact, the list was one - Alfred. “So you up to helping me plan a scandalous wedding?”

“You’re getting married?” Alfred said as if he was trying to check his facts.

“Yes, that’s right.” Tony was grinning. “And it was your idea.”

Alfred just shook his head and realised what was going on here. He could say something against the plan as all good prudence would suggest he should. And yet he remained quiet, why? Well, he actually thought that the two men could be very good for each other. Tony had the strength to stand up to Bruce’s brooding and Bruce had the strength to be a stabilising influence on Tony. There was a vain hope that they might take less stupid risks with their lives but that was unlikely.

 

~*~

Bruce and Tony had a plan, there was a benefit this evening that they would attend together. Tony was wearing a blue Zegna striped suit and Bruce a standard tuxedo that was perfectly tailored.

“You ready to break a few minds?” Tony asked with a wicked grin.

“How is that different to any other day?” Bruce said deadpan.

And that was the opening shot the press had of Tony, laughing so much that Bruce is helping him stand up. It was a great candid shot and it sold extremely well around the world. Of course, the Press all decided that Bruce’s big secret was the secret love affair he was having with his oldest male friend.

“Bruce, baby, I had no idea that you swung for the home team.”

Tony who hadn’t moved an inch from Bruce’s side smirked. “I can play with his bat, no one else.”

The double entendre there was not where most would assume and Bruce found himself smirking as a result. “And what a wonderful show you’ve put on for the arts, Lexie.”

Tony had to smirk at vapid-Bruce. He was glad Bruce only used the act in front of others because he would not be able to take the man seriously if he tried it when they were on their own. “Yeah, I mean I would love to play that piano soooo much.”

Lex just looked at Tony indulgently. “Well, anything for a friend of Brucie’s.”

Tony smiled as vacantly as possible. “Really?”

Lex nodded with a smirk, that suggested he thought it would be a car crash. Good enough, that the Gotham celeb paparazzi would write about it. Tony led Bruce to the piano, dragging him by the hand and Bruce following. Tony sat down at the instrument reverently. It was a beautiful grand piano from a time gone by kept in fantastic condition - it deserved the reverence.

Bruce nudged him. “Play like I know you can.”

“That will make people talk.” Tony reminded him.

Bruce had a wicked grin. “All they will talk about is how talented my new guy is with the piano. Forget about the others and play, Tonio .”

And Tony did. He ran through a few of Chopin’s etudes losing himself in the music. He didn’t notice the fond look on Bruce’s face. Lex Luthor did though, and a few of the villain’s plans changed. If he needed Bruce to fight Superman - maybe there was another way?

The crowd of rich elite gathered to watch the impromptu show. There was more than one to comment on the fact that Bruce appeared to be smitten with the latest flavour of the month. Just maybe this one was going to last?

As he stopped playing the ivory keys the applause started, surprising him. He blushed and took a bow to the crowd. Bruce chuckled, pulling him close. “And that is why we are getting married.”

Wow. Tony had wondered what it would take to get this crowd to be dead silent and now he had his answer. You just had to announce his engagement to a renowned playboy billionaire.

Who knew?

 

~*~

 

The trouble with some people is they ran to stereotypes. They assumed that Tony was the weaker submissive partner to Bruce’s billionaire. Well, this wasn’t shades of grey. Tony woke stiff and tied to a chair. He tested the flex of the binding and wanted to whoop for joy. The fucking amateurs had given him some slack. He played up the injury to cover his movements to untie himself. He didn't want the jackasses to know he was free until he knew why he’d been snatched and what their end goal was.

He would have to work quickly or Bruce would crash the party. As much as Batman was a fighter, Tony didn’t feel like playing the damsel tonight.

“Youch, so what hit me?”

“A real man, pretty boy.” Came the sneering reply of one Lex Luthor. Tony looked him up popping his jaw to make it crack back. Wow, with the whole hammy villain routine, the guy really should be wearing a black cape, not a white suit.

Tony pouted. “Don’t hate on me, coz I am pretty.”

Lex rolled his eyes. “You just sit back and think of Bruce. I just need you to stay right where you are so your precious fiance does one little thing for me, go up against one person.”

Tony rolled his eyes back at him. This guy was three fries short of a happy meal, not that he was likely to know what one was. “You think Bruce will fight someone? He will just throw money at them!”

Lex gave him an indulgent patronising grin. “Come now, we both know that he is more than that, sweetheart.”

“Hey, is this some aggressive flirting thing? I’m sorry but this is not my shtick besides I love Bruce, you asshole.” And the damnedest thing was, Tony realised that he spoke the truth then. Whatever the reason, he did love Bruce and would do a hell of a lot more than just marry the guy.

“No, you don’t get it! I need him to kill Superman.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Now look here, I love the guy but don’t inflate his ego anymore. Alfred and I have a hell of a time keeping it in check.”

“Are you listening to me?!” Lex shouted right in his face.

Tony pulled back, not out fear but to snark in comfort. “How now, if you’re rich why does your dental hygiene routine suck?”

Lex pulled back to punch him obviously aggravated with Tony’s sass. Perfect. Tony had buried his knife in the asshole’s hand before it could even launch. “What right do you have to play god?”

Tony stood up quickly as his feet hadn’t been secured. It might have been they were inept, didn’t expect him to fight back. Tony didn’t much care why but before Lex could recover from the shock, he’d followed the attack up with a kick to the gut.

“You are such an asshole. It was date night and I was going to put the moves on Bruce, we’ve had a tough week. And now to top it off, you thought to kidnap me.”

Lex was scrambling back but Tony stalked forward still aggravated with the situation. There was a raspy laugh, and there was something Tony didn’t know Bruce could do in the Batman outfit - laugh. If he was having to describe it in a word he would use macabre.

“Hey.”

“You got yourself a party and you didn’t invite me.” Batman replied.

Tony shook his head. “How much did you hear?”

Batman responds. “Enough to want to drop him off at Arkham Asylum under a pseudonym and enjoy date night.”

“Then let’s go.”

It turns out that Date Night went physical and the couple was scandalous together. Tony got bored of playing house husband and started to work for the Police. He’d finally found in Jim Gordon an honest partner he could handle. There was the odd bit of hazing for having a male husband, however, there were two factors that stopped it going too far. One, Bruce, decided to donate the latest combat armour to the Police Department for free, on the grounds that he wanted Tony safe. It earned Wayne Industries major kudos points. Oh, and one the brave guy who mouthed off calling him a fag-loving poof - Tony responded by knocking him on his ass.

Life was good - too bad he never returned that Agent Gibbs’ call. Although he still kept rule nine about a knife as with his, Bruce’s and Batman’s enemies - his life was never dull.

Chapter 5: To fight when ... (Tony Stark)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What do you mean?”

Tony could not believe what he was hearing. It was inconceivable and ridiculous. So much so that his anger was simmering nicely. What he found the worst part - was where he was just supposed to accept it.

Gibbs said it again. “This is Officer Ziva David and she is to be our liaison with Mossad.”

Tony’s fury was so great that he didn’t bother to hold back. “We’re letting the woman who indirectly led to Kate’s death become part of it!” 

Gibbs shrugged. “It’s a done deal, don’t make waves.”

Tony chuckled but it was dark and scornful. “Oh, I haven’t even begun to make waves... yet.”

Little Miss Mossad sat on her chair all smug. “You cannot take on Mossad, Tony.”

Tony’s smile was cold and she flinched. “Oh, sweetheart, my real black book is just full of friends.”

Gibbs growled, sensing that he was losing control of his SFA. “Are you questioning me?”

Tony snorted because he thought that was more than obvious. “Nah, I am quitting. I won’t work with a Fed Killer .”

Tony knew what he was doing, he’d made sure that everyone could hear what he was saying. He wanted the others to think twice about working with her. It was the only thing he could do and he felt lighter as he’d made his decision. There was a line and his version had been crossed. Tony opened his desk and pulled out the letter he’d stored there after Pacci. He handed it to Gibbs with a smile on his face and walked right out of the door.

“Get back here, DiNozzo!”

Tony turned back. “Fuck you and the blind horse you rode in on, Gibbs. She is a goddamn spy. This won’t end well.”

His piece said, he left. 

It was midday and there was only one thing to do in a situation like this. Whiskey - the older the better.

Before he did that, he started to flex his contact book. JAG was his first call. “Hey, AJ. I have a question. Who would object most to a Mossad officer being placed on the MCRT?”

“Are you saying that has happened!?”

Tony sighed. “Yep, it’s why I resigned this morning.”

AJ growled. “She won’t be for long. What are you going to do now?”

Tony perked up knowing that AJ Chegwidden would kick over a hornet’s nest to fix this. “I am going to Al’s to find a whiskey older than I am.”

~*~

Al’s was where the rich went to drink in peace, which was perfect. He’d smashed his phone and dumped it in a trash bin on the way as he had no wish to field angry calls. Tony was a great believer in that if he walked away from a situation - he did it with his heart and soul.

“McCallen 35 and leave the bottle.” Tony handed over the 100 dollar bill and just got a nod. He wasn’t even paying attention to the other guy at the bar.

Stark sighed. “This isn’t helping.”

Tony looked up. “A rare $1000 whiskey is not helping? Damn, and I thought I had problems.”

Stark frowned. “You’re too hot for me to be depressed sitting here.”

Tony snorted. “Thanks, I think. But aren’t redheads more your thing?”

Stark looked at him. “I am Tony goddamn Stark, I am everyone’s type.”

Tony chuckled “Well. Your ego is secure but you know what your problem is. The question is are you going to fix it.”

Stark frowned not expecting that response. “What?”

Tony rolled his eyes. “I know I may have been busy as an NCIS agent but even I heard about the accords.”

Stark sighed. “Yeah, but we’re dangerous and we need checks and balances.”

Tony snorted, “You’re a businessman, not a politician. Don’t give me a soundbite.”

“You don’t care that you’re talking to Ironman.”

Tony sipped and savoured his whiskey. “Should I be?” 

Stark stared at him and started to laugh. “I like you. So as I may have already said, I am Anthony Stark but please call me Tony.”

Tony had a wry grin. “Anthony DiNozzo Jr - but for the sake of less confusion call me Antonio.”

Stark raised his glass. “To new friendships.”

~*~

Stark woke the next morning to a body sleeping next to his. Oh, now he remembered the cute agent from yesterday who he’d argued with about the accords - only they’d fallen into bed at the end of the night. So it was way more fun than his fights with Steve on the matter. “Antonio.”

“It’s too early - surely a billionaire player can sleep in.”

Stark grinned. “I could but I have to call Ross.”

Now DiNozzo was awake because falling into bed they’d kept arguing. “Why?”

Stark kissed him on the lips. “To tell Ross to stick his accords and that I am going to do my level best to watch them burn.”

Antonio was grinning now. “Attaboy. What’s next?”

Stark was buoyant. “You’re going to find me Cap and his tin man.”

Antonio sat up, uncaring that he was naked. “Why me?”

“Well, you’re an investigator and I have a challenge for you.”

Tonio flopped back against the bed. “You want me to find two fugitives when the world’s best and brightest have failed?”

Stark snorted. “They don’t have Jarvis to help them.”

“Yes, Sir. And I like you already, Mr. DiNozzo, as you made Sir, sleep.”

Tony quirked an eyebrow at the way Stark blushed at the words emanating from the room. It was too adorable for words. The crazy thing was Tony never left the Washington Mansion. There was always something keeping him there - primarily Tony Stark who showed him a vulnerability that he knew would shock the world.

~*~

Steve got back to his dingy hotel in Budapest to quite the shock. He was feeling despondent as it was, as he was no closer to finding Bucky. “Tony and ?”

Anthony DiNozzo often wondered how he would react to meeting one of his heroes. He never imagined it would be walking on proverbial eggshells doing his best to help mediate a massive dispute that had global security implications.  “For simplicities sake, call me Antonio.”

Steve nodded. “Okay, so why are you here?”

“I want the superhero boyband back together and that will not happen until you two really sit down and talk.”

Stark leant closer to Steve and whispered like he was confessing something. “He is so hot.”

Steve guessed that this was a romantic couple but he adored the way that Antonio didn’t seem to put up with any crap. He showed them his sense of humour. “If you’re with Antonio then I don’t think there is a good answer.”

And that was how a civil war and a certain airport scene was avoided.

 

 

 

Notes:

For the record, this is a pairing I have been put off writing anything more for so it won't be expanded or a Tony Stark 2.

I am sure Tony would believe in a checks and balances for the superheroes, he just wanted them to consider compromise.

Chapter 6: You got some explaining to do! (Oliver Queen 2)

Notes:

This is a direct sequel to the original short. As background, Tony and Oliver were engaged to be married pre-Island and he has arrived at NCIS to get his man :) Now he is off the Island.

Chapter Text

This story is a follow-up to the original short - The Bad Boy of Starling ... tamed? 


 

Tony’s giddiness hadn’t abated. He couldn’t believe Oliver was back with him and alive. This was a dream come true. He hadn’t let go of Ollie’s hand, so sure that he would disappear once again.

“How?”

Ollie smiled softly. “I was shipwrecked and when a boat passed by in a storm, I took my chance.”

Tony’s investigative mind could pick holes in that story wider than anything. He ignored it, for now, just grateful that his fiance was still next to him. “I can’t believe you’re here.”

“I’m here for good.” Oliver promised him, squeezing his hand to assure him that he was physically with him and it wasn’t a dream.

Tony was just beginning to realise this was true and yes, he was here to stay. “Follow me.”

The Navy yard had some grassy areas and Tony was canny enough to know there would be protection here from the cameras that weren't available outside the perimeter. They sat under the tree, Oliver arranging it so that he was leaning against the trunk with Tony sitting between his legs, leaning back against him.

Tony knew what Oliver want to do even if he hadn’t said it.  “You want to go back home, don’t you?”

Oliver tightened his grip around Tony, kissing his shoulder. “I do but I want my fiance to return with me. If he is still my fiance?” He said a little less sure of himself.

Tony twisted in his arms, kissing him soundly. They broke apart when oxygen became an issue, stupid decreased lung capacity. Still, Tony licked his lips as he confirmed. “You’re lucky no one has measured up to you.”

“Yes, I am.”

Tony grinned and with his emotions running high, got to his feet. “Let’s get me out of here then.”

~*~

Director Shepard had little choice but to meet with Agent DiNozzo and his fiance after the commotion earlier. She’d heard the moaning from the MCRT but frustratingly no actual details.

“Congratulations on being found, Mr. Queen.”

Ollie smiled. “Thank you, Madam Director. As soon as I could, I tracked down my fiance.”

She looked at her agent and could see the love and awe on his face. She was a little jealous. “Forgive me, track him down?”

Tony chuckled. “Yeah that’s my fault, I went by my birth father’s name, rather than Paddington.”

Jenny detected the change in his accent. “British?”

Tony smirked. “I was raised there but born here, it is messy. Now talking about my contract, I would ask that I be allowed to leave here and now, I have masses of time not taken for holidays and sick leave. If need be, I will buy out my contract.”

She sighed wistfully. “Not a leave of absence?”

Tony shook his head. “No Ma’am, Oliver is unable to extricate himself from Starling City and I don’t want to be away from him. Long distance won’t work after the last five years.”

“I can imagine. Maybe it is the romantic in me but I will sort it that you don’t have to come back. I assume we can agree that pay can be severed here as well. It will make things smoother with HR.”

Tony nodded. “Yes, Ma’am. I have a trust fund or two I can raid. Thank you for everything.”

“Godspeed and I wish you happiness.” She finished as one would expect in polite company.

Tony had a cheeky grin. “As an engagement gift, could you arrange for the MCRT to be out of the bullpen?”

Shepard smirked as she wouldn’t mind helping out just this once. “I can manage that.” She picked up the phone. “Control, assign the next case coming into Gibbs’ team.”

She paused, “No, any case.”

Tony snickered as it could be as simple as a robbery and that would annoy Ziva and Timmy more. They had to wait less than five minutes for the call to come and Gibbs to bellow for his team to move out.

By the time the team returned from the call out, Tony’s desk was empty and a handwritten note was left on only Gibbs’ desk. Abby and the others were fuming but Gibbs was never in the habit of helping people find out what was right in front of them.

~*~

Tony had, within twenty-four hours of arriving in Starling City, somehow become the proud owner of a nightclub. It was a little unexpected and it was definitely a fixer upper but this was the first time he’d seen Oliver excited about something other than their relationship.

He was sure that this was so Oliver could extricate himself from Moira Queen’s smothering presence. They sat in the middle of the dusty main room. “You okay? Or are you thinking of how you’re explaining this to your mom.”

Oliver smirked. “I was going to blame you.”

Tony rolled his eyes because Moira had been angered to see Tony step off the plane with Oliver. She was aggrieved when Ollie announced that their engagement had not been broken so why wouldn’t he go and get his fiance.

“She is going to really love me, I will need to start wearing Kevlar to the family dinner.” Tony said tartly.

Oliver chuckled but kissed him, it was part love you , and part sorry for the crazy mother-in-law . “She will warm to us, and I want us to make a serious go of this.”

Tony had done a  few missions as a bartender and had studied business before so he figured he’d be able to give this a solid go. His Uncle Clive would be delighted, if not disappointed by the scale of the operation. They could always open up more venues if it worked.

“You’re doing fifty percent of this buddy.”

Oliver smirked. “Yes, dear. You going to get Bossier when we’re married?”

Tony kissed him. “Of course I am.”

Oliver grinned crookedly. “I can handle that.”

~*~

Tony had been married for a week when he went to the underground of the club and found Oliver’s lair. Tony sighed looking at the green outfit. He had so many questions, he didn’t know where to begin. This was ridiculous; Oliver was the Green Arrow. The law man in him wanted to scream and boy did he. At the moment, he wasn’t an agent or detective - he was a husband.

The club was teeming above - a true success - but right now he didn’t care. The blood was pounding in his ears. He listened to the footsteps as they came down.

“I can explain.” Oliver said quickly.

“Oh really? Because I can’t wait to hear it.” Tony was impressed that his voice was so calm right now.

“You’ve seen the scars.”

Tony nodded. “Yeah, I have and I knew you weren’t alone on that island. You don’t get gunshot and stab wounds from an animal infested island. I also know I said you could keep it secret until you were ready.”

Oliver took a deep breath, taking the hood out of Tony’s hand and placing it back in the ancient box. He guided his husband over to the comfortable sofa. “I need to explain everything that happened and you may not like me after.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Oliver, I love you, you stubborn ass. I may make you sleep on the sofa for a day or two but I won’t fall out of love with you. Now, what on earth possessed you to turn into a vigilante?”

“My father gave me this book. It’s a list of all those who’ve wronged the city. They are too powerful, too corrupt for the system to take care of them. There needs to be another player free from the law.”

Tony sighed. “That is the part that worries me. If you’re free from the law, well, all things start off with good intentions, Ollie.”

Oliver froze for a second because this wasn’t a denial, or a demand to quit. “What do you suggest?”

Tony rubbed his hands over his face, thinking through the problem. “You need allies and you need a contact within the police department. You need to find a way to be in two places at once to throw off suspicion. Plus, you need someone capable of running comms and checking intelligence.”

Oliver nodded as this was all good advice. He was a fighter and that was what he knew. “Will you help me?”

Tony looked at his husband and had an impossible choice to make, to support his husband or to uphold the law.

Wait.

Tony had a brainwave - he needed to call Nick Fury. There may be a way for him to have his cake and eat it too. Oliver wasn’t going to like it but it would give him the legitimacy to carry out his operations and not end up in jail.

Thank god for building up favours.

Tony took a deep breath. “There will be rules and you will follow them or so help me, I will up stakes and go home to England.”

Oliver kissed him soundly and the relief in the kiss was palpable. “Yes, dear.”

The Arrow kept the city safe and all it took was Tony and Oliver agreeing to work for Nick Fury. They could stay in their city - they just had to agree to help SHIELD in times of true emergency.



Chapter 7: Toss of a Coin (Matt Murdock)

Notes:

Canon is at my whim here and Defenders canon not even close to being part of this story.

Chapter Text

Tony was from Long Island, and after Philadelphia and Peoria he had two offers - one was Baltimore, the other New York.

A flip of a coin - heads will see him in Baltimore; tails would be New York.

Tails won - He was heading back to New York.

~*~

 

Matt Murdock was in Marcy’s, she was his favourite bartender for her sheer inability to judge. She slid his beer down the bar. “You know drinking can turn you blind.”

Matt smirked. “Thanks for the warning but too late.”

Marcy was funny and never tiptoed around his condition. He may be blind but he was by no means defenceless. She added dryly. “Just doing my best for the neighbourhood’s lawyer.”

Matt raised his glass “You’re all heart.”

Matt was waiting for his best friend and partner in their law firm, Foggy. Whilst Matt may be blind, his other senses were by no means muted. In fact, with the thanks of a brutal mentor, Stick, he’d developed something like thermal imaging in his head. It was not like he’d ever seen it to confirm his suspicion though. After all, technology had come along way since his eighth birthday.

Marcy wolf-whistled seeing their newest patron. Matt paid attention too as this was a scent and aftershave that had not been here before. He would know, it was about three or four income brackets above the usual patrons.

“What can I do for you, handsome?”

“Whiskey.” Came the reply from the newbie. Interesting, Long Island natives didn’t tend to come to Hells Kitchen.

“Coming right up.” Marcy promised.

Matt had to smile. Marcy must have taken a real shine to the new guy as she’d actually picked a whiskey from the top-shelf (one that wasn’t watered down). He spoke up. “Wow, Marcy actually likes someone.”

This got a reaction from the new guy. He could sense the amusement on his skin. “I’m a likable guy. Tony DiNozzo.”

“Matt Murdock.”

Matt was waiting for the inevitable comment about his lack of sight - only it never came. It was rare to find people who didn’t judge.  For once, he found himself asking something just so he could carry on the conversation. “So what brings you to Hells Kitchen?” 

Tony smiled and kept on sipping his drink. “I had the misfortune of needing to see my father and I knew there was no way he’d follow me into Hells Kitchen.”

“Long Island is about as far as removed from Hells Kitchen as it can be.” Matt commented. Matt could appreciate the way it was said as though a statement of fact, no derision or sarcasm.

Tony huffed not making a deal out of the fact he’d picked that up. After all, Tony was aware of the fact when you lost one sense you tend to pick up acuity in your other senses as compensation. “You’re good. I thought my years away had hidden the fact.”

Matt snorted. “The thread count on your suit suggests otherwise.”

Tony actually laughed at that retort as he threw back the last of his whiskey. “Damn, you’re more observant than my probie.”

Matt smirked. “Well, I’m blind so that is tragic.”

Tony threw his head back and roared with laughter. He could just imagine the rookie Detective if he made that pronouncement. “You might be right.”

Matt shrugged. “Let’s not talk about law, that’s our day jobs, even if I am a wicked lawyer let’s relax tonight.”

Tony snorted. “I don’t see no horns.”

Matt, tongue in cheek and with a certain amount of irony, answered. “That’s in my other suit.”

Tony was sad to see that their glasses were empty and he wasn’t going to let that stand. “Marcy, my lovely lady, can we get a refill?”

Now Matt was more than a little impressed. Usually, when people attempted to flatter Marcy, they just got no joy and a higher bar tab. For Tony, she smiled and reached for the good bottle. “You do have a way with women.”

Tony shot straight back. “Is it working on you?” 

Matt grinned crookedly. “It might be.”

~*~

Matt’s something with Tony helped him in ways that he couldn’t define. Tony was loud and talkative and dragged him into the living world with a force of nature unparalleled. Tony; who accepted his close friendship with Foggy, who never said a word about his condition.

It was night and Foggy and Karen were drinking beer in his apartment. They’d taken the reveal of his activities and abilities with reluctant acceptance. Translation - they didn’t like the danger he put himself in but they couldn’t convince him to stop.

“What’s that grin?” Karen asked, and it seemed her new job as a reporter was doing the world of good to her confidence.

Matt had a crooked grin. “Tony.”

Foggy got interested in this conversation. “Is this green eyes that Marcy actually likes ?”

Matt nodded. “He is, he’s a Police Detective, Unit Chief of Organised Crimes was what lured him out of going to Baltimore. Oh, and he does not know of my activities.

The knock at the door interrupted any further discussion. Foggy really wished to have a further conversation. “Hi, you must be Tony.”

“Guilty. And I take it you are Foggy and Karen?”

They exchanged the standard greetings and then Matt and Tony moved with ease to the one smaller couch whilst Foggy and Karen took the other one.

Tony could see the fondness the two friends had for Matt. They seemed to like him, which was good. He was under no illusion because if the best friends didn’t like him then their relationship was going to struggle. He settled into the sofa a little deeper. Christ, he was tired. He yawned and looked a little sheepish. “I am so sorry, I really want to get to know you but I am about to crash after a long case.”

Foggy shrugged it off with a dismissive wave. “You got the bad guy. That’s the main thing so go sleep, we won’t feel bad. Plus, I want to see Marcy actually like a human being.”

Karen stood up. “Actually, you owe me a drink, Foggy.”

Tony was impressed with how quickly they left the apartment with huge grins on their faces. He turned to his boyfriend. “Sorry.”

Matt waved him off. “Don’t be, I’d rather be in a bed with you than losing sleep and possibly my liver with Foggy.”

Tony wasn’t so sure but was actually too tired to care. “If you say so. I am going to wake you up way more pleasantly in the morning though.”

Matt chuckled as he stripped out of his clothes. “I won’t say no.”

Tony leant in closer, and they both soon fell asleep. He drifted off with one last thought, he was so glad he picked New York over Baltimore.

~*~

A month later, and Tony was cursing the fact his time in the Philly PD hadn’t come up for discussion. This was such a joke, Tony never thought that the Mob from Philly would try to get him in Hells Kitchen. He also could not believe they would pick a late night alleyway when he was on a date with Matt. He tr to to play it cool as he figured out angles and potential strategies. “Hey, I’m on a date.”

“The contract on you doesn’t care.” Goon one announced with a smug smile that Tony dearly wished he could wipe off his face.

Tony sighed. “Come on, that contract only stands if I am killed in Philly and this is Hells Kitchen.”

Goon One shrugged. “Yeah, I don’t really care. You’re an excuse for a good fight.”

Tony groaned. “I am going to hate filling out this paperwork so much.”

Matt knew there were five opponents and he had no doubt Tony couldn’t prevail but he’d rather his lover not get hurt. He only had his walking stick with him but it would do as a way to take out two of them. He changed his stance ever so slightly, coiled ready to spring into action

And then there were no more words. Tony stepped in front of Matt, which was sweet but unnecessary. Tony shot the first in the leg, his gun having been drawn quicker than Matt had expected. Matt didn’t think, he reacted to the punch, ducking out the way of goon three. Tony was punching out goon four who hadn’t expected a physical response.

Matt had just laid out goon five when he turned back to Tony with a sheepish grin. “I took self-defense classes.”

Tony huffed and whispered in his ear. “ Purlease, I have had your ass in my hands so I can definitely recognise it in red leather. You have some explaining to do but so do I so stop freaking out.”

Matt breathed a sigh of relief as that did not sound like a breakup. “Yes, dear. Can we do it back at my apartment rather than this alley.”

“Sue, after we’ve called it in.” Tony said, thinking like the cop he was, he knew how to make this work and let Matt know how it would work. “Ok, you took out goon four and three with a wild swing of your cane which served as the distraction for me to finish the job.”

“What if they talk?” Matt asked, biting his lip. He’d always fiercely protected his identity knowing the consequences of not doing it.

Tony snorted. “Nah, no way these big tough killers are going to admit to getting beaten up by a blind guy. I mean, just think of what a joke they will be when they’re inside.”

“We won’t do time.” The one goon who was tougher than the others tried to add for bravado.

Tony bent down low, getting in his face. “You tried to kill a cop and his boyfriend, a lawyer. Matt will prosecute this one for fun. Just think of it, the blind lawyer you callously went after all because of a job his boyfriend did. Wow, I can’t wait to see how many years they will add to your sentence.”

The goon coughed, spitting out blood. “There is no way he is blind.”

Matt sighed and just for a brief second took off his glasses. “Are you sure?”

There were no more words said as the goons started to gain their bearings, just in time for the police to swoop.

Matt and Tony had a serious talk that weekend in the apartment, never leaving his bed. They wrestled back and forth, not holding anything back. This was too serious not to but Tony wrestled with his own feelings, and in the end, he wanted Matt in his life. He didn’t serve in the police district covering Hells Kitchen and decided the Devil of Hells Kitchen was their problem. He had his hands full with his boyfriend and never regretted a single moment.



Chapter 8: Agent Consort (Black Panther)

Chapter Text

Tony had kept one of the biggest secrets in the world for years and he didn’t mean his undercover work. He didn’t regret keeping the secret because he loved T’Challa with all his heart. As a result of his love, he’d gained the true knowledge of Wakanda but kept the vow of silence. For now, he stayed in America as King T’Chaka would allow their marriage to take place if, and only if, they could show they could place their duty over their love for one another.

Thank god for Kimoyo beads and their advanced nature.

Tony was back from work when he saw his bead activate. Tony quickly keyed in his code. “Hello, my prince.”

Tony enjoyed the way his lover always shivered when he used his title.

“Beloved.”

And Tony knew it was his turn to blush. He’d not had a relationship like the one with T’Challa, it encapsulated everything and as equals. “How is home?”

Tony knew the question would make everyone at NCIS be confused because DC had not been home in a long time. T’Challa shrugged. “We are to go to the UN tomorrow.”

Tony quirked an eyebrow because unless things had changed drastically, Wakanda had always been very isolationist in its thinking. He understood better than anyone knowing just how the world would take the potential threat of the Vibranium that Wakanda had so readily available at its fingertips.

“Too bad it’s Vienna and not New York.”

T’Challa chuckled. “I thought the same thing but it seems our route home will take us to DC for a few hours tomorrow evening.”

Tony grinned widely pleased by that - he’d had a long few weeks and he would love to see his fiance in the flesh for a few hours. “Is that so?”

“It is indeed.”

Tony smiled. “I look forward to it, beloved.”

The time difference was such that they soon closed out the conversation - both needing sleep. However, it was sleep that came easier for both of them having had some contact.

 

~*~

 

Tony was at work when the bombing of the UN building came on the screens. All were looking but Tony’s heart was in his mouth. He knew that T’Challa had the benefit of the heart-shaped herb and the gifts it left on his body. Tony kept telling himself that he would know if his fiance was part of the dead.

The list of dead was already being bought up and Tony steeled himself for the news. He saw his soon to be father-in-law’s name on the list. Tony wished he was by T’Challa’s side, his lover would be beside himself with grief. Tony wanted to be there to anchor him.

“What’s wrong with you, DiNozzo?” Gibbs asked with a glare.

Tony shook his head. He hadn’t told Gibbs about T’Challa before the bomb and his treatment after his return from Mexico definitely hadn’t led him to sharing secrets with Gibbs. “It doesn’t matter.”

McGee looked up in surprise, he hadn’t seen Tony look that sad - ever. Not once in the time Gibbs had gone, or when the Director gave him a hard time over something that Tony had refused to share with the group. He had simply weathered whatever crap was thrown at him.

Tim could see the grief was still there but there was a new fire in Tony’s eyes. Tony whipped a box out of his bottom drawer and started to put his belongings into it. “Er ... Tony?”

“What, McNosey?”

Tim felt lost but asked in a quiet voice. “What are you doing?”

“Packing, what does it look like? I swear I made you a better investigator than that.” Tony responded, as his mind was clearly elsewhere.

Now that got people’s attention.

“YOU WHAT!” Gibbs bellowed.

Tony looked up, showing more defiance than he had in a long time. “I am packing and resigning. I’m done with this place, your attitude and I want to be there for my fiance. I can’t do that and keep this job so there you have it, Gibbs. You are free of what you perceive to be a useless second.”

Gibbs was frowning, there was something wrong and he didn’t know what. This bugged him more than anything. He knew in his heart that he didn’t want DiNozzo leaving. The idea shaking him to his very core but he couldn’t remember why. This was beyond frustrating and as a result, he had been taking his mood out on the agent.

“You leave when I say you do.”

Tony snorted and his eyes were focussed on the top of the stairway. Bast sake , he must have taken the ship. T’Challa obviously was going to stop hiding so perfectly because he would have to explain how he’d gotten here so quickly.

Tony smirked seeing Okoye and Ayo, they were his two favourite kickass Dora Milaje. They walked toward him in the traditional red and gold garb. He greeted them in English to begin with. “Hey, ladies, I am packed but need to hand my resignation letter to the Director.”

Okoye glared at this would be team. “He is already up there.”

Tony grinned. “Well, let’s not wait.”

Ziva stood up. “What is going on?” She went to grab Tony’s hand but found herself staring down Okoye’s spear. She sneered but couldn’t move without having her throat sliced. She hissed at Tony. “Do something.”

The woman said something in Xhosa with a glare of contempt. Whatever it was made Tony laugh. His response to the woman was in the same language. They were seeing a different side of Tony. This was a man who was comfortable in his own skin, confident and in charge. The two guard women followed him up the stairs.

“What just happened?” Tim asked.

Ziva looked thoughtfully. “We just saw the real Tony DiNozzo.”

Gibbs raced up the stairs only to be blocked by the two women from entering the director’s office by twin spears blocking his way.


~*~

Director Jenny Sheppard had thought she’d seen it all. What she never expected was to see an African King demanding she release the SFA of her MCRT as he needed to come home.

“You mean Agent DiNozzo is your intended?”

The man nodded regally. “Correct. Do not make waves on this, Director. I have a gift of understanding for you.”

She saw the dossier and her eyes went wide. This was everything she needed to bring down Benoit. “Why?”

He sighed. “I want my partner by my side as I ascend the throne and you have the potential to make that difficult. I could, of course, return the favour but this is a much more ... beneficial way. Don’t you think?”

He said this but unaware to her, this folder had also been released to the Secretary of the Navy. It was not his job to police the Americans but he would put the information in their hands.  “Agent DiNozzo.”

“Madam Director.” Tony greeted his fiance in the traditional greeting of, “Beloved.” Tony ignored his soon-to-be-ex-director in comforting his fiance. “I am so sorry for your loss.”

“Thank you, Beloved, but I have to be strong for Wakanda.” T’Challa replied squeezing his hand.

“You will be, your father prepared you and you are ready. You know you will be a great King.” Tony remarked fiercely, not wanting to see any self-doubt. He was well aware in Wakanda how the tribes interacted and could be difficult if they perceived there to be any weakness.

“Thank you. Well, Madam Director?” T’Challa asked.

Jenny sighed, knowing from what she’d just seen that there was no point in keeping the agent within the agency. “I assume that envelope is your resignation?”

“Yes, ma’am.” Tony replied but he hadn’t let go of the King’s hand.

She sighed, bowing to the inevitable all whilst privately being glad that she hadn’t forced the Benoit investigation on to DiNozzo after his initial refusal. Of course, now knowing he was engaged to a foreign prince or King made more sense. She stood up to shake his hand. “You have kept the MCRT on an even keel for many years.”

Tony smirked. “They don’t think so and it is time for them to sink or swim. May I make a suggestion though?”

“Of?”

“Bring in Cassie Yates as the SFA. Agent McGee is not mature enough for the role and you need someone who can tell Gibbs no.” DiNozzo finished.

She matched his grin. “I think that’s a good idea, although she might not thank you for it.”

Tony snorted. “I am about to become a King’s consort and a diplomat. I’ll survive.”

Jenny Sheppard had no doubt that Anthony DiNozzo Jr could adapt to any role he wished. She did feel though that this would be different. She had seen the looks between the couple, this one was for himself. “Yes, you will and I wish you luck in your marriage and future endeavours. I thank you for your years of service.”

Tony accepted the handshake and she noticed the beads on his wrist. It was at odds with the rest of his outfit but matched the kings claw-fashioned necklace.

When the couple left the office they found General Okoye issuing particularly inventive ways to skewer both Gibbs and Ziva to the wall. Tony kind of would have liked to have seen Ziva’s face when it happened. As much as the idea amused him, they were needing to leave.

Tony snorted but let the others have an inkling of what was said. “As much as I would love to see you skewer her to a wall I believe the King needs to attend his coronation and I need to prepare.”

“Yes, Consort.” She responded in English for the first time.

Tony smiled at the title, he could get used to this. He would have done a lot more for T’Challa but right now he was free to love his fiance openly. He would support him through the grief of his father. He left the team and NCIS without a backward glance, he thought about speeches but in the end, he knew it would be futile. He would speak to Jimmy separately but knew the man would understand.

It was a good thing too because Tony dreaded to think what would have happened if he hadn’t been there. He helped T’Challa see that his father could be a good man and make the wrong choice. Things could have gone very wrong if T’Challa had accepted the challenge without letting the council know just what N’Jadaka intended to do. As a result, the council forbade the challenge, stating if N’Jadaka had wanted the throne he should have challenged on the same day as M’Baku.

 

Chapter 9: Tony's new friend (Davis Okoye)

Notes:

MASSIVE SPOILERS IF YOU HAVE YET TO WATCH - RAMPAGE 2018 (Please don't read if you want to watch the movie)

Background: Davis Okoye is played by Dwayne 'the Rock' Johnson. The basic premise does read like crack fic for this blockbuster movie. Davis rescues George, a primate, who gets bigger overnight along with a wolf that flies, and another creature.

Chapter Text

Tony heard the screams and had seen the reports. He knew a part of his life was about to become very apparent at NCIS and it looked like he would have very little choice in the matter. His private life had been nice whilst it lasted.  “Oh man.”

Gibbs looked at him. “You okay, DiNozzo?”

Tony was going to give his husband so much shit because he hoped like crazy that this worked. If not, Davis was sleeping on the couch forever. “Yeah, boss, I’m going to need you to take a few steps back and make sure that McGee and Ziva don’t do anything stupid. Please .”

The roar and the shooting of bullets in the near distance let him know that George, Raymond’s beloved rescue pet, was on his way to him. This was too damn odd. George should have headed to Davis if he was running on instinct, not Tony. The only reason why he would run to Tony was if he felt scared. The sanctuary had found it hilarious when George had dubbed Tony, Davis’ Jane .

He never regretted watching King Kong with Davis and George but straight afterward the dialogue and people were bought into the sign conversations between Davis and George. It was perhaps odd to say but it really was endearing to watch his stupidly muscular husband have a sweet conversation with a five-hundred-pound ape.

Tony did frown because there was something up with the news report he remembered just now. “How big did they say George was?”

Gibbs frowned at him, and there was a look which was definitely questioning his sanity. “Who?”  

Tony forgot that other people wouldn’t know his name, they’d just seen the report about a dangerous primate on the loose. Tony huffed and added, “The primate.”

“15 feet and pushing a 1000 pounds, DiNozzo. He’s going to flatten you like a pancake if you don’t move.” Gibbs growled.

Tony chuckled because damn it, he wished he could see the Ape for himself. He knew that George wouldn’t hurt him if he was in his right mood. “Honestly, boss. I need you to trust me and keep your weapon down. Please.

Gibbs had no clue what was going on but it was game time. The Navy Yard was the latest target for one of the three oversized creatures. It was like a crazy video game; an overgrown ape, a wolf that could fly, and a 30 ft crocodile. The ape looked fierce and even its roar was causing property damage. The damn thing just kept shrugging off bullets.

Tony, proving just how crazy he was, shouted - “Hey, George. What has Davis been feeding you?”

Much to the shock of everyone, the ape made a complicated series of signs. Tony though, responded, with similar motions and spoke calmly and rationally. “You’re scared ... I bet you are. Can I take you to Davis?”

To the crowd, he shouted. “Keep your weapons down. NOW!”

George said something else, then laughed. The sound made several people flinch, which in turn made Tony laugh. “You have a twisted sense of humour, just like Davis.”

Gibbs groaned because things were going well, he defined well as no property damage. “Don’t insult the nice ape, DiNozzo. You’ve been doing so well.”

Tony rolled his eyes but never actually took them off, George. Gibbs hadn’t seen that smile on Tony in a long time but it wasn’t directed at him but rather the monkey. “Yeah, I can because I’m part of George’s family.”

The massive ape held out a huge palm which just served to highlight the massive changes. It was crazy but Tony let himself be picked up. He hoped there were not too many video’s shot of him like this - he could just imagine the headlines.

“Boss, make sure the nice people don’t shoot at us. I’m perfectly safe.”

Gibbs could see that he didn’t understand it but he knew Tony was telling the truth. All he knew was this ape had flattened everything and anyone in its path - well until it came to Tony. Of course, it was friends with DiNozzo .

“New friend?”

Tony snorted because he did love Gibbs’ ability to roll with the punches. He offered only a flippant. “Nope, he was best man at my wedding.”

The funniest part of that sentence was it wasn’t even a lie - he had the wedding photos in his apartment to prove it.

McGee looked as pale as anything. “Tony - what do we do?”

Tony sighed because George was getting agitated. George hated when people got stressed around him and would often to scare them to the point where they peed themselves as a ‘joke. Tony memorably issued his last order from atop George’s palm. “You do nothing. I need to find Davis.”

“Who the hell is Davis?”

Tony wished that there wasn’t a crazy crisis because he kind of wanted the chance to savour this. Oh well, sometimes you don’t get to pick your moment. “Dr Davis Okoye, my husband. Alrighty then, bye for now.”

Ziva and McGee raced to Gibbs side. “What do we do?”

Gibbs was watching his SFA ride a damn ape into the distance. “Follow them, carefully.”

~*~

Davis had been dragged somewhere by a random agency that had no name. He’d met more than a few whilst he’d worked with the Government directly before he’d ended up with the conservation programme at the National Zoological Park.

Russell, the Agent, was looking at him speculatively. “Come with me.”

Davis found himself intrigued, wondering what the hell was going on, and just where the hell his friend was. He saw the satellite image and he would know the person on top of George’s shoulder without any doubt in the world. He so wanted to be wrong.

He rubbed his face, just to make sure he was certain the image was real. “Fuck me, you have got to be shitting me. He went to Tony.”

Agent Russell and the Colonel in charge of the military looked askance at him. “Tony?”

Davis knew how ridiculous this sounded but right now he was never so glad for his husband’s ability to charm everyone, including his rescue ape. “My husband, Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo, NCIS.”

“He’s our Jane?” The Colonel asked, almost as if to check the answer was correct.

Davis groaned because if Tony found out that nickname had made it into general populace he was going to be in the doghouse forever. “Yeah, he’ll get George to come to me.”

“He was feral!” The Colonel reminded him.

Davis shrugged because trust his husband to calm his friend down. After all, he had daily practice at calming a beast - only he went by Gibbs and not George. Of course, he said none of his thoughts out loud as he needed to keep the respect of the crisis room. Davis decided to go with logic and reason. “Ask your Agents on the ground. He broke from the wolf and went to Tony. Right?”

The Colonel in charge of operations, Blake, nodded but he was so far out of his comfort zone that he had no idea what was going on. As much as it burned him, he was more than happy to listen to advice if it stopped his men dying. “What do we do?”

Davis thought through the information. “Okay, so what is the building they were initially all heading to?”

Colonel Blake answered as he pointed to an image. “It’s this one, the Wylden building.”

Davis frowned knowing that they were one of the richer corporations but not wholly familiar with their operations. “What do they do?”

“Genetics.”

Davis snorted because seriously? “I am not an investigator like Tony but that seems fishy.” He freaked a little. “Can I take this? It’s Tony.”

The two men, not having a better idea just nodded, they were confused by the whole situation and only too happy to go with something that would help. “Sure. You talk to the Kong whisperer.”

~*~

Tony knew his team were following him in the car but at least they were not in the range of George’s arms. He was settled and unless George decided to have a fight with the wolf who he was calling Wally in his head, he should stay safe. He picked his cell phone out of his pocket and was glad it had survived the melee at the office. Tony didn’t let his emotions leak out. “So Davis, anything fun happen today at work?”

He got a nervous chuckle down the phone and listened to the reply of, “Seems George ate something that didn’t agree with him. He’s angry and scared.”

Tony snorted, his husband’s capacity for understatement exceeded even Gibbs’ and he didn’t think that was actually achievable. Tony gave him an update. “He is listening to me but I don’t think much of his new friend.”

“No kidding. He’s definitely not allowed at the sanctuary.”

Tony though, knew when to seek advice. “Where are you, babe? George is calm but this is your skillset, not mine.”

~*~

Davis thought this through, the Wylden corporations weren’t stupid. If this was a science experiment running amok then they would have built-in safety features. Was that why the animals were heading to their building?

“Convince George to head to the Wylden building - I’ll meet you there.” Davis offered, the answer had to be there. If he had to he would pound people into the ground until he got the answers they needed.

Tony sighed. “Is that where the other gruesome twosome are going?”

“Ziva and Tim are science experiments?” Davis asked, trying to lighten the mood.

Tony did laugh. “You know, I’ll have to check as that would explain some things. Davis - just get here, yeah?”

~*~

Tony was a big bad agent but when a monstrous wolf and crocodile decide to have a throwdown, he got the hell out of dodge. He hoped that they killed each other, or at least damaged the one to the point where George could kill him easily.

“You gonna back me up, buddy?” Tony had to ask because his team were trapped by debris so he was on his own.

“Nah, I thought I would lend a hand.”

Tony grinned wide seeing his husband, and as much as Hollywood would dictate a running kiss, this was not the time. They needed to end this. “You’re late but love the gun.”

Davis shrugged. “I can carry it.”

Tony didn’t mention the fact it was usually attached to armoured vehicles because of its weight. “That you can. Showtime .”

~*~

Tony was actually lying under Davis. The protective son of a bitch must have covered him when their chopper crashed to Earth. The details were fuzzy. Wait. George had saved their asses. He scrambled to his feet, coughing from all the dust in the air. The building had collapsed and Davis’ stunt had saved their asses.

George was badly injured and struggling. Tony struggled over to him. “Hey, big guy.”

George managed to open one eye. He signed that he was hurt.

Tony choked back a sob. “I bet you ache all over, buddy.”

He looked weak and Tony hoped for a miracle. After all, if he could survive the plague, George should get to survive this - he probably just saved Washington. “No, don’t mess with me. Play with Davis’ feelings but not mine. You’re okay, right? George, come on ... open those big eyes.”

Davis looked gutted but put a comforting hand on Tony’s shoulder. “Tony, it was too much.”

Tony snorted. “Davis, look at his chest.”

“YOU SON OF A BITCH, YOU’RE PLAYING DEAD.”

Everyone who’d made it late to the party were watching the couple with the large ape. They didn’t get it but it was clear that ‘George’ would listen to them, and only them.

Tony was laughing now, what else could you do when George gives your husband a middle finger. “You gotta love karma.”

Davis was buoyant. They were okay, Washington was safe, so now he did what he’d wanted to do from the very beginning. “Come here.”

Tony knew there was probably more than one camera on them and yet he didn’t care. He’d just survived his craziest day yet and considering his past - that was saying something. He would face any assholes who wanted to make comments.

There was only way to end the day - with a kiss, and a monkey hiding his face as his family made out in front of everyone. Guess he got his Hollywood ending after all.



Chapter 10: Lost Atlantean (Arthur Curry-Aquaman)

Notes:

Very, very loose canon.

Oh, and for reference Aquaman is played by the delightful Jason Mamoa.

Chapter Text

Lost Atlantean 

Tony watched the car plummet into the icy waters. He cursed Gibbs and his inability to share anything relevant from his past. If his lone wolf tendencies weren’t about to get a civilian killed Tony wasn’t sure what he would do. No, he was lying to himself, he would still do what he was about to do. He knew his lungs were going to regret this but he had no choice.

Instinct took over and he ran, firing on the two threats in front of him. They were going to stop him from rescuing his boss not to mention the innocent young girl in the car with him.

Tony dived into the icy water of the river. The car was sinking quickly. Damn it. Couldn’t he catch a break? He was trying to get the door but it was wedged shut. He had about one more minute before he would be forced to the surface to breathe. If that happened then it was all over for Gibbs and Maddie Tyler.

He renewed his focus when all of a sudden a pocket of air formed around him. Tony looked around, trying to figure out if a - was he hallucinating and b - if he wasn’t then how this could be happening. It wasn’t normal as this was Washington DC, not Metropolis.  He was greeted by the most attractive man he’d ever seen. Damn, now was not the time to flirt. He still had to get Gibbs and Maddie out of the car and back to the surface. Still, this ripped guy had literally given him the breathing room to manage it.

“Thank you, can you help me get the car open?” Tony asked. After all, the hot guy looked like he could split the car open with his bare hands. That type of power and physique could send shivers down a guy’s spine.

“Your friend is an idiot.” Was the gruff reply.

Tony chuckled at that summation as he didn’t disagree with it at all. “That idiot is my boss and the civilian doesn’t deserve to die just because he is an idiot.”

Cutie smirked. “You have a point.” And he promptly tore off the car door.

Tony just knew that strength was going to be part of his fantasies for days. “That’s cool.”

Arthur shrugged. “Came with the water tricks.”

“I dig it.” Tony answered. Okay, so it was surreal that he was in the river and protected by someone who legitimately looked like a Greek God. Still, he would take the win for what it was. “Will I see you again?”

Cutie shrugged. “I like the land just as much as the water.”

Tony figured that was as close to an answer as he was going to get. He appreciated the fact Cutie helped him get the two out of the car. He was also kind enough to keep the air pocket around them until they were close to the surface. Tony pulled back to thank Cutie one more time ... but he was gone.

Shame

Still, Tony was professional and focussed on making sure Gibbs and Maddie were breathing. He’d rendered aid as the air pocket hadn’t gotten rid of the water already breathed in. There was nothing that could remedy that in the short term but good old-fashioned first aid-

After ensuring that Maddie was breathing he turned his attention to Gibbs who finally started to cough and splutter as the water worked itself free. He was so lost in that moment that Tony made a mental note to watch him closely - he didn’t like the flash of disappointment. “Hey boss, you shouldn’t take an early morning swim this time of year. You know the water is cold.”

It was to a soaking wet, scowling Gibbs that McGee and Ziva managed to arrive on the scene. Tony saw their shocked look at the dead perps and his dishevelled appearance. “Bag and tag and arrange for the dead perps to be collected. Boss needs to go the hospital and so does Ms Tyler.”

The young woman looked shell-shocked. “What about you?”

Tony smiled sweetly. “Don’t you worry but I need to see my own doc. I’ll be fine.” He assured her. He would need to see Brad Pitt, who was definitely not going to be impressed with his stunt. When Tony noticed the crowd gathering, he saw his Greek god helper who winked at Tony and disappeared into the crowd.

Tony shivered - it must have been too long if he was affected by just a mere look.

Ziva was giving him a strange look. Tony decided to call her on it and it would help distract him from his mysterious stranger. “What Ziva?”

“You shot those criminals and then dived into the water to save Gibbs and the girl.”

Tony didn’t blink. “Was that a question or a statement?”

She trailed off clearly deep in thought. She was looking at the technicians taking the bodies away. “You should have been more careful of your lungs.”

Tony grinned cheekily. “Oh you know me - nothing keeps me down for long.”

It was the perfect sidestep and they dismissed the thought from their minds. It was like they couldn't handle the idea of Tony being competent and wanted to dismiss the event as unimportant.  Tony didn’t mind as he didn’t want them digging too deep and discovering his cute helper. He got the sense that Cutie didn’t want to come forward.

~*~

Below the sea level, Arthur had found himself a quiet grove to think. He’d gone for a swim and ended up in Iceland. So he must have needed a lot of time to think. It was the green eyes of the man from today that he couldn’t shake from his thoughts. He’d been impressed with the no-nonsense attitude and Arthur didn’t want the guy to fail.

What shocked him was how easily he’d revealed his powers to the man. The guy hadn’t responded with fear or hate - just kept him at ease.

Was he wrong to judge all mainlanders so? Arthur shook his head. He didn’t think so, what he had done was clapped a device on green eyes to track him. He had a feeling the guy got into trouble rather than avoiding it.

~*~

Mera was staring at him judgmentally. “What?”

“You ran into one of us?”

Arthur had no idea what she was talking about. She was not his biggest fan, always alternating between wanting to kick his ass and kissing him. She was hot and he digged that but it got confusing at the same time. It was probably why he’d never pursued a full relationship.

Arthur frowned. “Did I?”

“Do be serious!”

He snorted. “Look, Lady, I helped a mainlander rescue a guy. That’s it!”

“How in good Atlantia did you do that?” Mera asked, not seeing how that would have worked.

Arthur explained. “He was rescuing two other stupid mainlanders who’d let themselves get stuck in their pod.”

She hissed. “So you revealed our ways?”

Arthur swam closer to his General. “Don’t get your tail in a twist. I was already curious about him and now you’ve answered a question I had.”

“HOW?”

Arthur knew it in his bones, he’d bet his tail on it. There had been something curious about his cutie and now he knew the answer. Cutie was like him, and oh that changed things. He’d intended to go drinking in the fishing village in Iceland, they worshipped him enough to give him free booze.

“Where are you swimming to now?”

Arthur whipped around. “You wouldn’t let me leave a newbie as he comes into his tail, would you?”

She sighed. She was glad for their King’s return but by the sea, did he choose to make her life as difficult as possible. “Take a guard with you.”

It was now Arthur’s turn to roll his eyes but he let it happen.

~*~

Tony had discharged himself from the medical centre but he was for once regretting the decision. He was struggling to breathe and knew that Dr Pitt was going to give him so much shit. He’d known diving into the river he was going to be in trouble but he couldn't leave the girl to die due to Gibb’s stupidity.

A knock at the door made him think that finally at least one of his team had finally turned up to check on him. It wasn’t, it was the cutie from this morning. If he’d been in a rational mood he might have freaked out about the fact his acquaintance somehow knew where his very private bolthole was. At the moment though, he was just trying to drag oxygen into his scarred lungs.

Cutie took one look at him and picked him up bridal style. “Hey, I am … no da ...damsel.”

Arthur snorted. “Say that again when you don’t need to gasp for every breath.”

Arthur was so glad for being the King of Seas as he was about to use his powers to get them back to the coast. “This is going to feel weird, but trust me, you’ll feel better.”

Tony started to thrash, the last thing he needed was to go into the water. It was the water that had hurt his lungs. His stranger just sighed. “You’re one of us, you reek of Atlantean and that means you need to get into the water, right now. I will explain everything later but trust me, you will be able to handle it.”

Tony had no idea why he believed him but he did. He stopped thrashing. “If you’re wrong I am going to haunt you.”

Arthur smirked. “And if I am right?”

Tony smiled weakly in between another coughing fit. “Kiss you stupid, if you’re agreeable.”

Arthur had never been the type to see gender and he was more than agreeable. “That is a bargain I can live with.”

What do you know? Tony had to follow through on his promise and kiss Arthur but he was okay with it because the man was as talented as his muscles were big. And not even a year later, he was threatening to stab billionaires if they didn’t return his fiance.

As for NCIS - Tony didn't say a word. It turns out the investigators couldn’t handle it when all the trails stopped cold at the waterfront. After all, none of them would imagine the agent would be living happily in the water.

Chapter 11: Agent Hotcakes and Muscles (Steve Rogers)

Chapter Text

There were days where Tony DiNozzo regretted taking Coulson’s offer - today was not one of them. If there was one thing he never lacked for at SHIELD - it was variety.

He was sure he’d heard his boss correctly and yet he still found himself asking. “Excuse me?”

Coulson was grinning. “We found Captain America ... Alive.”

Tony had not expected that answer. This was a game changer. He was aware that there were regular expeditions to try and locate the plane and to repatriate the body. No one had ever really thought they would find him alive though. “Do you still want me to go after Natasha?”

Coulson shook his head. “No. Director Fury has put me in charge of Captain America’s recovery.”

Tony sat back trying to comprehend the sheer devastation the man would be feeling. “The man’s lost everything.”

Coulson nodded. “In terms of experience, only you or Natasha would come close.”

Tony had never heard anyone put his past in such a positive way.

Christ, just another day at SHIELD. He headed in the direction of the hospital wing, knowing from the report given to him by Coulson that it wasn't going to take long for Captain Rogers to wake thanks to the serum healing kicking in once they’d elevated his temperature safely.

Tony saw the room they had the man recovering in and wanted to start yelling. This was a joke - only they were supposed to be funny. It was ironic, as all Americans grew up on stories of Captain America and yet very few spoke of the man - Steve Rogers.

Tony watched as the nurse walked in, and he saw that the moment the man woke he was suspicious. His patience, already limited, snapped. He ordered the Doctor. “Get her out of there NOW.”

“She is highly trained!”

Tony rolled his eyes, there was an advantage to being high up. He answered to Coulson, Hill or Fury and that was it. So rather than arguing with the man he walked straight into the room. “Nurse, leave. Now.”

~*~


Steve Rogers was clearly wary and confused. He was also about to hit out but this new man stopped him.

“Agent DiNozzo.” The Nurse warned.

The man shook his head, “Yes, yes, you want to protest but this was just stupid ... Your pantyhose is five years too early at least. Oh, and the game playing was one that Captain Rogers actually attended.”

That made Steve relax, the cute agent knew what he was doing. In fact, Steve found himself smiling. He always liked competent people and the man reminded him a little of Bucky, they both had the same debonair charm. Steve risked his voice. “What is going on?” He then winced at both the gravelly sound and feel of his throat.

The man rushed forward to hand him an ice chip. He smiled softly at Steve. “It’s been a while since you’ve used your voice.”

Steve could guess that much by how raw his voice felt, even with the serum. “How long?”

“You’ve been asleep for nearly seventy years. It’s 2011.” The agent broke the news to him as gently as he could.

Steve felt himself crumple. He’d gone into the ice expecting to die but okay with his decision. It would save Peggy and the country. He could do it hearing her voice but now everyone was dead. How was he supposed to adapt? Steve went with his tried and tested form of defence - Sarcasm. “Damn, and I finally had a date.”

Tony chuckled. “Director Carter is one helluva of a lady but she is upset with you that you’ve aged so well.”

“It’s the serum.”

Tony put his hand on the man’s shoulder. “I cannot comprehend what you are going through but I will make you the promise that I will be here for you; I will show you every decade’s best music, movies, key figures and technology updates. You have a perfect memory so that will help.”

Steve snorted. “And if I don’t want to?”

Tony smiled full of enthusiasm. “Oh, I am told that I am a good friend to have. Plus ... I am kind of stubborn when it comes to important things.”

Steve wondered if Bucky was laughing up in heaven. Steve had used very similar words in one of his arguments to Bucky.

He smiled shyly. “I’d like that.”

~*~

Nick Fury watched as the National Icon destroyed a gym, all whilst Agent DiNozzo sat on the bleachers keeping up a steady conversation with the man, like it was a normal day at the office.

Coulson was standing with him in the observatory. Fury had to ask. “So why is Dr Blair moaning exactly?”

Coulson snorted. “DiNozzo took one look at the setup and trashed it. To be fair, the charade wouldn’t have stood up to inspection. They picked a game he actually attended.”

Fury sighed. “And?”

“Captain Rogers told everyone to leave him alone and will only interact with Agent DiNozzo. He will be to one to give him a crash course in the last seventy years.”

Fury noticed the way the two men seemed at ease. He wasn’t sure what DiNozzo’s plan moving forward was but for now, he would let it play out. Rogers was integral if he was going to get the Avengers off the ground. The better Rogers was adjusted to the twenty-first century, the better it would be when shit hit the fan.

~*~

Rogers listened as Barton and Romanov told stories that would make many have their hair curl. Steve just laughed. “Barton, you should have seen what they made me do on the tour. Plus, where do you all get the idea I am a shrinking violet? The girls were very happy to help me out of any first times I hadn’t yet experienced.”

Barton looked like he’d killed a puppy which made Tony collapse into his side, trying to contain his laughter. Steve found that he didn’t mind when Tony touched him. In fact, he was painfully aware that he was touch-starved but so many treated him like he was just Captain America that Steve couldn’t trust them.

Barton huffed. “Oh come on, you can’t tell me you didn’t think the same.”

Tony smirked. “I think a good undercover agent doesn’t assume anything. Plus, he was raised in Brooklyn and I don’t care what decade that is... you can never be a shrinking violet in that case.”

Romanov just smiled softly. She had been so sure she would have to set Steve up with someone but now she realised it was pointless. She would just let nature take its course. It was obvious, at least to her, that DiNozzo and Rogers would figure it out soon enough.

She wondered what the action that would spur them on to admitting their feelings would be. She hoped that DiNozzo didn’t get proper about this and followed his heart.

 

~*~

Two months later, Natasha would get her answer. Steve and she were leading a session to deal with some pirates and DiNozzo was leading the operation in the Helicarrier. The Strike team accompanying them were so cocksure of themselves and Steve just let them talk. He’d always been of the opinion that talk was cheap and it was your actions that showed who you were.

“Right - I got the leader.” He stepped out of the plane, using a free dive.

All Natasha heard over the comms. “Did he take a bloody parachute?”

Natasha saw the Strike guys freaking too. “You know it’s cute how you go all British when mad. Maybe you should just kiss him.”

Tony grumbled. “Keep him alive so I can do just that.”

Natasha snorted. “I’ll do my best. I think you are the one date he won’t turn down.”

~*~

It turns out that Steve was excellent at free parachuting against a sea but bullets could hurt even with the serum. What it did mean was that he survived whereas the three Strike soldiers wouldn’t. 

Tony had been at the bedside the minute he finished in surgery. He would be there the minute Steve woke, knowing it would disorientate him. Plus, they’d had to drop his core temperature in order to make the surgery possible to repair his kidneys and liver.

Tony had heard the doctor’s assurance that in a few days he would be as good as new. Tony sighed because the doctor missed the bigger picture, physically Steve would be okay - he wanted to make sure that was mentally as well.

Tony fell asleep waiting for Steve to wake up. He awoke a few hours later to the feeling of someone stroking his head.

His opening sight was a grinning Steve - he had such a mixed set of feelings. Happiness, relief and the overwhelming urge to smack the smug smile off his face. “You are something else.”

“Says the man who is sleeping on my bed.”

Tony pouted. “Natasha told me I should kiss you stupid the next time I saw you ... only I couldn’t as you were full of bullet holes.”

“I’m all healed now.” Steve remarked and pulled Tony fully onto the bed in a show of strength that Tony shouldn’t have found as sexy as he did.

Tony played it cool even though his heart was racing. This was crazy - it felt like his first time. “How can I be sure?”

Steve could play this game and he was nowhere as innocent as everyone believed. He’d been on tour with the USO and been raised in Brooklyn. “You’re welcome to check.”

The Doctors gasp told them that they were no longer alone. Tony rested his head against Steve’s and whispered. “Soon, when we have no voyeurs.”

Steve whispered. “Agreed.”

And from that day if you wanted Captain America and couldn’t find him - look for Agent DiNozzo and vice-versa.

~*~

They kept on working together and sharing their lives in their minuscule amount of time off together too. Today was supposed to be the start of their vacation - they’d planned to bike and road trip across America. Instead, they’d been called in due to a rogue unknown alien, who was calling himself Loki.

Tony was at a monitor with Steve reviewing the footage of their hostile in Germany of all places. He watched as Stark waltzed onto the Bridge as if he owned the place. In the billionaire’s defence - he did kind of build most parts for it.

“So, Fury, I thought you picked agents based on competence, not looks?”

Fury huffed but he would enjoy the reveal on this. “ All my agents are picked based on competence, Stark.”

Stark shook his head and let his sunglasses drop off his face. He intended to stare unashamedly. “Nah, Agents Hotcakes and Muscles are too pretty not to be ogled.”

Muscles didn’t care, in fact, he smirked. “Thanks - but I’m in a committed relationship with Hotcakes, as it happens.”

Stark could tell he was being mocked, and that he was missing a joke. Fury though, annoyingly, was the one to let him in on the joke. “I swear to god, Rogers, that we should never have let you near DiNozzo. You’re both terrible influences on each other.”

“Hey, he got the plague when I was on ice,” Rogers attempted to justify in vain. “Literally. See - he is good for me, I can joke about it now.”

Stark’s mind was a whirl. He’d seen pictures of someone who looked very similar to Muscles. Then when you factor in the fact Fury had mentioned muscles, Ice and the name Rogers... “Are you telling me someone dug up Captain America from the ice?”

Hotcakes grinned and finished. “That’s right, Mr Stark, and now we need your help to keep the world spinning.”

Stark turned back to Fury because he could handle that more than - Hotcakes and Muscles. “You found him?”

Fury rolled his one eye. “He is right in front of you.”

“You let Agent Hotcakes corrupt a National Icon.” Stark muttered, shocked and slightly in awe.

~*~

Tony was well aware that they had a major situation. He was also in the know when it came to the Avengers initiative. These personalities were all too big and they needed someone who could call them on their shit and get them on task. He’d learned his lesson on that one and the days of sitting back passively were over.

Tony groaned at the big green comment. “Wow. Okay, stop and at least pretend you’re adults. Okay, Stark, you are a genius, Steve, you know tactics not to mention your other assets.”

Banner hissed. “And what about me?”

Tony countered simply. “You know nothing about exotic waves?”

“Of course I do!”

Tony merely smiled, not reacting in the least. It concerned him seeing the tiny flash of green peek through but he was determined to keep the focus where it needed to be. “Well, there you are then... you and Mr Stark have the skills to track the damn cube and Steve and Prince Thor can beat Loki at his own game.”

“Looking forward to it.” Steve muttered darkly.

He was more than pissed at the damn energy source once again being in the open and having the ability to threaten the world at large once more. At least he could be grateful that the Red Skull was dead - it was a small mercy.

Tony just uttered the last words quietly. “Just don’t die on me or take a plane on sea dive.”

“I’ll do my best, doll face.” Steve promised as he followed Thor out of the control room.

“I am so not a dollface, you sexy bastard.” Tony called, much to the shock of the others close. He didn’t give a damn, they all needed to stop mixing up the hero with the man. He loved Steve Rogers and he was going to raise hell if he didn’t survive.

Thankfully - He did.

 

Chapter 12: The Husband (Nick Fury)

Chapter Text

Tim and Ziva were once again gossiping with Abby as they relaxed with drinks after work. Abby wished she’d gone to see the sisters if she’d known that all they were going to do was bitch about what they saw as the ‘New Tony.’ She’d had to put up with so much whining that it was killing the 80 proof Tequila she’d ordered.

“He is being ghostly .” Ziva complained.

“Spooky, Ziva.” Abby rolled her eyes as she downed her next shot. “And you’re both clueless. He’s in a relationship. How can you not see the signs?”

McGee snorted as he didn’t think Abby would be flippant about this. “This is Tony, different woman a night, Tony..”

Abby glared. “In this, Timmy, you know nothing.”

Ziva caught more than Tim and saw an opportunity to dig for information. “What makes you say that?”

“You never knew Tony when he first came to NCIS, that bitch broke his heart.” Abby said fiercely. She was thinking back with nostalgia at all the fun she and Tony used to have. In fact, she got up, leaving Tim and Ziva.

“Where are you going?”

Abby sighed and was a little bit tipsy. “Going to see Tony. You are not invited.”

“What? Why?” Tim looked bewildered.

Abby rolled her eyes and left. She needed a taxi and she hoped that Tony would listen to her.

~*~

Tony had listened to his husband bitch about his plans. “Stark is someone who, when it comes to personal things, will run a mile. Think of me when you first met me.”

He heard the knock at the door. “Listen, Nicky, I gotta go. Sort this out so we can spend some time together. I love you.”

His husband huffed. “Will do, and I love you too.”

Tony smirked as the call closed, he couldn’t believe that Nick had said that whilst in the SHIELD building. He was guessing that only Hill was in the room with him, or he’d ordered the room empty to have his call.

He was at his door and checking to see who it is. He could admit to being surprised at seeing Abby at his door. “What’s wrong, Ab’s?”

She flung herself at him. “I am a terrible friend, I’m so sorry.”

Tony found his arms returning the hug and hushing her. He was confused as anything but there was a small part of him that was glad to hear the words. He sighed, knowing that he would forgive her at least because she’d always been like his little sister and he didn’t want to ever forget her. “We’ll be okay, Ab’s. What brought all this on?”

She told him of the drinks after work and how bored she was listening to their whining. As bored as she had been it had been a great help towards clearing her mind. Tony chuckled. “They see what they want to, Abby, and they always will. I’ve made peace with that fact.

“It’s not right!” She hissed.

Tony shook his head. “Life is what you make of it, Abby, and you know that.”

She pouted. “You’ve grown sensible.”

Tony smirked. “You don’t know the half of it.”


~*~

Tony’s phone bleeped and he smiled softly. “I am out of here.”

“A date, DiNozzo?” Gibbs asked, lightly.

Tony decided that he was done hiding - he’d discussed it with Nick. His response was glorious in its simplicity - “I don’t give a fuck what people think. Besides, if they say something stupid I can shoot them.”

Tony could argue that he was channelling Nick. “Well, no, we’re a bit past dates. We have reservations for our anniversary.”

Wow. Silence.

Tony could have said more but instead, he chose to use the distraction to disappear from the bullpen. He would take the silence, shocked as it was, for tacit permission. His paperwork was done and would much prefer to spend his time with Nick instead.

~*~

Abby rolled her eyes listening to the latest ridiculous request. “You need to trace where Tony is?”

She cocked her head to the side as if she was contemplating it. “Why?”

They both looked affronted by the question but relented realising she wasn’t going to do a damn thing without a reason. “He says he is getting married. This is absurd.”

Abby snickered. “Oooh, please say that around Nicky. Just let me get popcorn.” She didn’t correct them over the fact that they were already married.

Tim perked up. “You know them?”

“We’ve met and Tony will tell you when he’s ready.” Abby said firmly.

“Why has he told you and not us?”

Abby had to check that she’d just been asked that. Then the news of the attack on New York filtered through. Her hand was on the phone. “Stop Agent DiNozzo at the gate for me, tell him I have urgent news.”

How the hell do you break a thing like an alien attack on New York?

~*~

Many people had wondered if Nick Fury had a love life. The overwhelming opinion was there was no one in this world, or any world for that matter, who would be crazy enough to date, marry or live with the man.

And then Aliens in New York happened and they got to find out.

Tony Stark was exhausted. He thought that he’d experienced exhaustion in his ill-spent youth, not to mention the binges of drinking that lasted for days. Yet he didn’t think he’d ever felt quite so weary to his bones.

They’d won the battle of New York but at what cost?

Natasha and Steve looked like they wanted to curl inside themselves. Banner looked like he wanted to hide from the world but that was nothing new. Thor looked like a cross between a sad labrador puppy and a hair advert. Stark had no idea how he managed to pull it off - it was probably something to do with being the Prince of Asgard.

“Nicholas Fury, you son of a bitch!”

The Avengers reached for weapons but froze seeing the honest-to-god besotted smile on Fury’s face.

“Hey, I was going to call.” Fury responded.

The look on the stranger's face had all the Avengers wince in an  oh-god-he-did-not-just-say-that way. “You know, I am pretty sure we had an agreement after the plague that we would call each other when one of us was close to death. You insisted on it in our vows.”

Tony Stark’s mind was one of the quickest of his generation. There was only one conclusion one could arrive at when it came to vows and a couple. “Wait. Vows? As in Matrimonial?”

The newbie looked at Stark as if he was stupid and let his sass have a good reign. “Well, it wasn’t the Oath of Office.”

Steve was laughing quietly. It was obvious that the genius was shocked into silence and it was more than likely that many people would feel that it was impossible to happen. Steve didn’t bother to hide his mirth as he said, “Nick, I think you’ve broken Tony.”

The stranger’s smirk was positively wicked. “Only if he asks nicely, and since my bastard of a husband won’t introduce us, I’m Anthony DiNozzo Jnr. Nice to meet you all in person.”

“How?” Stark’s mind was still stuck.

Tony laughed softly as he never imagined he would be able to break the infamous genius’ mind with something as simple as his marriage. “Well, Stark, when two agents love each other but need secrecy to protect their jobs and loved ones, you utilise your skills to keep your marriage hidden.”

“So this is real, not a cover?”

Fury rolled his eyes. “Stark, go away.”

“What? It’s a legitimate question. I mean I never watched the Hollywood movie where Dr Eyepatch walks off with the hotcake Agent.”

Fury stood closer to his husband and they got to see all the visual clues that you don’t need to be told. How well they fit inside each other’s space. “I prefer real life where I tell you all to fuck off to a Shawarma joint so I can go sleep with my man.”

Tony smirked. “And we lived happily and sexed-up ever after. You really are a genius.”

Stark groaned, realising that Fury did, in fact, have a significant other and worse, they completely suited each other.

Chapter 13: Battling Oneself (Bruce Banner)

Chapter Text

Battling Oneself

 

Bruce Banner was at a crossroad and he hated that yet again he was facing one. He didn’t know what he should do. It was stupid - he had all those degrees and education and yet he couldn’t win an argument with himself. It was a simple one - to stay or go - only he wasn’t the only one involved in the argument but it was tricky to argue with your alter-ego when he was a giant green rage machine who could flatten the block without much effort.

He had no idea why he was in a bar - only the thought of the park had scared him. He had hated the idea that big green might make an appearance and squash children and dogs. It was a legitimate concern. Plus, he’d crazily thought that maybe some alcohol might help as it seemed to be Stark’s default choice.

“That’s quite a frown for someone on his eighth whiskey.” A new amused voice announced.

Bruce snorted and faced the man. “Why?”

The man grinned at him and Bruce was reminded of Stark’s charming personality. “Well, you know what they say - usually it’s one whiskey, two whiskeys, three whiskeys and then it’s the floor . You’re on your eighth and look terrifyingly sober.”

Banner looked morose because that had been the plan and it failed epically - stupid gamma rays . Still, he answered with the truth.  “I have a thing where I burn the alcohol off without really getting to enjoy more than the original burn.”

The man cocked his head to the side, still not afraid even though he’d been told he was sitting with the Hulk without saying the actual words. “I can’t decide if that is a great or tragic thing.”

“Depends on who you are. I’m Dr Bruce Banner.” Bruce held his hand out, marvelling at the fact that there was someone who wasn’t scared of him. After all, even the Black Widow was scared of him. He wondered just who this man was but quickly got the answer.

“Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo. I prefer Tony though.”

Banner was suspicious but didn’t remove his hand. “You’re not SHIELD, are you?”

Tony scowled in mock offence. “Hey. NCIS. Navy Cop essentially, so don’t be rude. I’m guessing you are not a willing Avenger?”

Bruce chuckled hollowly. “You got that right but when New York got attacked what was I supposed to do?”

Tony slid closer so they would be able to have a private conversation. Damn, even his aftershave was expensive, Bruce noted.

“I’d say you did the right thing. So why the long face in DC?”

Banner didn’t know what made him talk so freely but he could honestly say it was probably the fact that he needed to talk to someone. And this man who’d come out of nowhere, was willing to talk to him like he was an average human and not a grenade. So he explained some of his feelings. “Tony wants me to work for Stark Industries and the Avengers.”

The man smirked before adding cheekily. “I’m guessing you mean Stark. Can we call him that so as not to confuse me? I hear Tony and I start looking around.”

Bruce actually did smile at the request. “Sorry, I was just imaging T...Stark’s face when he was told he should be called something other than Tony.”

“Hey, I may not be a billionaire science genius but I am a charming, cute if I do say so myself, agent and I’m told I am a fantastic listener.” Tony finished with a straight face. There was a lot to be said for confidence in most conversations.

“You don’t care you’re sitting down to drink with the Hulk?”

Tony played it nonchalantly, finishing his drink. He could tell that Banner was feeling skittish towards human contact. “Well, if the eight drinks don’t put you on the floor they should have just at least mellowed out the Hulk.”

Bruce found himself laughing despite himself. “You know, I was determined to be miserable.”

Tony was back to frowning. “But why? Sure, you have problems but you’re hot and a brainiac, so rather than moping surely you could devote your brain to helping people.”

“Are you always this forward?” Bruce asked, curious and relaxing more and more. Dare he think it, he was feeling comfortable in his own skin.

Tony grinned at him, eyes alight with amusement. “Honestly, when it is someone I want? Yeah. My life is a little crazy so I try and seize every opportunity.”

“How crazy?” Bruce asked curiously. It must be pretty bad if the Hulk didn’t make him blink. The man didn’t appear crazy but Bruce had learned in the last few days that there was a spectrum of crazy and you should never judge where someone might fall on the spectrum.

Tony smiled softly and pointed outside. “Shall we take a walk outside and share stories? I’m guessing you don’t like being cooped up and I need the exercise. It’s not like the 80 proof is doing its job right now.”

Bruce found himself agreeing and shared stories of Brazil and India, plus, his annoyance at how he was dragged from India. Tony didn’t judge him or offer anything but a willing ear. Christ, this man was good, even the Hulk inside him was chilled out.

“You caught the plague and you’re alive?” Bruce asked, horrified as his mind ran the odds.

Tony knew he was lucky. “Hey, my bossman said I couldn’t die. You don’t defy a marine.”

Bruce snorted. “I think that was like Cap telling Hulk to behave.”

“And did the big guy?” Tony asked hoping to sneak the question in.

Bruce thought about it and frowned. “Yeah he did, he liked the man. He was a good leader.”

Tony was nonchalant. “Sounds like the big guy isn’t as crazy as you think.”

Bruce stopped. He was in the park, in as much nature as you could find in DC. “You are a sneaky man, Tony DiNozzo.”

“Only when I have to be. Let me ask you a question ... What do you want to do?”

Bruce sighed because that was the $64,000 question. “I want to live and not in fear.”

Tony suggested they sit under the tree in the park. “So how do you achieve that?”

Bruce shrugged because for all his smarts that was one thing he’d not been able to figure out. “I don’t know.”

Tony stood up. “Well, I vote you take me to lunch tomorrow and you can let me know what you’ve figured out.”

Bruce stood up pouting. “You have to go.”

Tony kissed his hand, he didn’t know how well it would be received to kiss the man’s lips. He said as much. “I wanted that to be your lips but until I know how the big guy reacts to stimuli I’ll behave.”

“Where?”

Tony grabbed his phone. “I’ll be at the Navy Yard and just message me when you’re ready to go. I’ll meet you out front and we can sit outside under a tree.”

“And you would do that during a precious break.”

Tony grinned widely. “Sure would, Doc. Be safe and try not to smash anything or anyone.”

Bruce huffed. “Funny man.”

Tony now had the perfect exit. “Oh, I am much more than that.”

He walked away with a spring in his step. Life was good today and he hoped that he didn’t scare the good doctor away.

~*~

Tony had been in the bullpen all morning, quietly humming and ensuring that all necessary work was done. He’d finished the monthly paperwork and was now working on a cold case. He liked the puzzle and the lure of solving the unsolved - it was the fun of the challenge.

“What’s got into you?”

Tony looked up. “Huh?”

“Well, you’re calm and quiet.” Tim finished off, although as he said it he trailed off almost as if he felt stupid saying it. Good self-awareness is always a good thing.

Tony looked confused. “And that’s a bad thing?”

“Well, no. Just unusual.”

Tony smirked. “I’d take the blessing if I were you.”

There was no chance for any further conversation as his light was being blocked by a black leather trench coat. “Director Fury. How can I help you?”

Gibbs was standing up ready to start snarling. Tony used a hand to wave him down - he got this. He knew that if he was to be serious about Bruce, and he’d thought about nothing else all night, Then he would need to be able to handle this.

“You can tell me what your interest in Doctor Bruce Banner is.”

Tony stood up. “This isn’t the place for this discussion.”

“Why not?”

Tony growled. “It’s my place of work, you dread-pirate knock-off. Now if you want to have a professional conversation the conference room is this way.”

Fury found himself liking this agent more and more. Since he’d been given the information of a new potential love-interest for the Hulk he’d done his research. He’d liked what he’d found and he wouldn’t be averse to pinching an agent capable of being the Avengers liaison, especially with Coulson’s demise. “After you.”

Ziva and Tim immediately stood up. Fury snorted. “Sit the fuck back down. I don’t need a computer geek or pet assassin thanks and as I have a sniper or two, you’re also surplus to requirements, Gunny.”

Tony would forever remember where Fury, despite the fact he was a manipulative bastard, had secured his forever adoration (in a platonic work way of course) and this was it. “After you.”

~*~

Fury stood, waiting for DiNozzo to start speaking but all he got was a stony stare. “Well?”

DiNozzo snorted. “I’ve yet to hear a question, Sir.”

Fury sighed and made a mental note to ensure Hill oversaw the transfer of DiNozzo to their agency - whether he ended up with Banner or not. “You seemed to hit it off with Dr Banner yesterday. You can imagine how that might be concerning to us.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Well, your two agents that were trailing him just watched as he tried to drown himself in whiskey and didn’t act.”

“They were there to observe.”

Tony chuckled darkly. “So you had an asset trying to drown his sorrows in alcohol and you didn't think that wasn’t worth intervening?”

Fury groaned. “Are you always going to be a pain in my ass and challenge me?”

Tony’s grin could only ever be described as shit eating but if someone fed you such a perfect line. “Depends. What are you planning? And why would I work for you?”

Fury figured he wouldn’t need Hill after all. “I think you could manage a certain boyband I’ve just put together.”

Tony’s eyes widened. “You want me to be the Avenger’s handler!?!?! What? Why would you think I would be a good fit?”

Fury chuckled. “You mean you don’t have experience of working under immense pressure. You don’t have a list of contacts in all layers of law enforcement and no experience in handling different personalities ... even if they have no idea they are being handled.”

Tony pouted. “Hey, the team is working at peak efficiency.”

“And they have no idea that you pulled all the strings to make that happen.” Fury countered.

Tony shrugged. “Look there is a very big difference between me asking Bruce on a lunch date and suddenly switching agencies.”

Fury nodded because he did agree with that but he never played. “Hey, you can stay here … underappreciated and overworked ... or you can do that for SHIELD and work alongside superheroes and investigations that just might lead you out of this world. Pick the life you want to lead.”

“You son of a bitch - this was always a recruitment speech rather than a shovel speech wasn’t it?”

Fury chucked a phone. “Welcome to the Avengers ... Don’t tell me any details about you and Banner and for god’s sake don’t have a domestic unless you are in a concrete bunker.”

Tony sat down as Fury saw himself out. His mind was whirling taking in all the new facts. This was stupid. He was thinking about changing his whole life on one evening ... but it had felt so right.

Gibbs burst into the room after a few minutes. “What the hell is going on?”

Tony asked the question softly. “When did you know with Shannon?”

“She asked me if I was a lumberjack. Why?”

Tony looked up and for few seconds. “He was drinking eight whisky’s and I asked him what his deal was.”

“But an egghead?”

Tony nodded. “Oh yeah, it was a job offer and I want to take it.”

Gibbs held out his hand. “Then go. You’re a hell of an agent. Don’t overthink this, go tell Vance and follow your gut but don’t forget to bring this Banner around.”

Tony bit his lip. “He’s so shy and skittish so let me get a few dates in first.”

Gibbs smirked. “You playing the long game here?”

Tony nodded. “No game, just he can take this at his pace.”

Gibbs clapped him on the back. “I better be invited to the wedding.”

Tony shouted. “We haven’t gone on a lunch date and you’re already talking about our wedding.”

“Is this a bad time?”

Tony jumped hearing Bruce’s voice but he was glad to see his scientist. “Hey, I’m so glad you’re here. Let’s go eat and I cannot wait to compare mornings... Mine’s been a doozy.”

The worst of it was Gibbs and Fury were right. He did adore being the Avenger’s handler and thanks to his more observant focus certain events never came to pass. For example, Ultron - what Ultron? He’d read the files and made Stark see a therapist for PTSD but Stark didn’t go alone, he made Rogers go with him. It certainly helped team relations when they learned to get along - whether they were kissing or not.

Chapter 14: A Marriage of Suits (Phil Coulson)

Notes:

This is set very loosely mid season 1 of Agents of SHIELD before any real drama kicked off.

Chapter Text

A Marriage of Suits

 

Tony handed his husband a cup of coffee as he stepped into their kitchen. It was part of their morning routine on a rare day where they were both at their home with no emergencies. Tony thought still couldn't shake what he’d been told the night before. “I got the nickname of what now?”

“The Cellist.” Phil remarked with a smirk on his face.

Tony couldn’t see how and that was frustrating him. “But I play the piano!”

Phil chuckled as he could see this was actually vexing Tony. “I know that, and you’ve used that to your advantage on more than one occasion.”

Tony was unrepentant and his smirk showed his feelings on that subject. It was so not his fault that Phil couldn’t resist him when he played and he was only too happy to take advantage of the fact.

Phil responded. “I have no doubt you would be excellent in playing the cello if you chose to.”

Tony kissed his cheek as he plated up their breakfasts. “Flatterer.”

“I speak nothing but the truth.” Phil assured his husband.

Tony rolled his eyes, he knew when Phil was being a sarcastic git. He wasn’t ever fooled by the suit persona. Then he asked the follow-up question that was bugging him.  “Oh, and how did Long Island end up Portland?”

Phil shrugged because in that respect - he didn’t have a clue. He replied with a faux-innocent look. “Well, I am an emotionless suit so when they saw the ring on my chain people started to come up with their own theories as I said nothing. I hadn’t managed to talk to you and I wouldn’t break our agreement.”

Tony reeled him for another sweet kiss using his tie. “I love you and I don’t care who knows. It’s about time I shed a few of my own masks anyway. I’m done hiding.”

And that was the end until a few days later.

~*~

Coulson was so done with his day. He was reminded of the conversation he’d had with Tony and texted him to ask him to pick him up. He hadn’t felt this bad since Loki had stabbed him.

“You cannot drive.” May nagged him. “And Lola is not in the hanger.”

Phil looked up and rolled his eyes. She was his best friend and he adored Melinda May like very few people in this world. “I know, Tony’s coming so quit nagging.”

May looked like Christmas had come early. “You’re introducing Tony to the kids?”

“It is about time, I think.” Phil responded. It was the truth as well, he could tell that the group of agents on their bus would be a close-knit group.

May shrugged and added lightly. “I just can’t wait to see you break their minds.”

She picked up his bag wanting to be helpful but in reality, she was just going to use it as her excuse. Sure enough, she found Grant and Skye waiting at the end of the hangar bay as well. Skye was frowning. “Where is LOLA?”

Phil smiled softly. “About to arrive?”

“You let someone drive your hover-capable cherry-red 1962 Chevrolet Corvette?” Skye asked, astounded. She could tell Grant was too, he just didn’t know how to voice it. She was more outgoing so she had no problem voicing the query.

May was the one to answer. “Oh, Tony is the exception.”

“TONY?!”

Grant didn’t know a Tony, and he was sure there was no one in the upper echelons of SHIELD called Tony or Anthony for that matter. He focussed on trying to get a good view of the person driving the car closer to the hangar.

The car pulled up at the bottom of the aeroplane and out stepped a man wearing a perfectly pressed grey Armani suit, crisp white shirt and sunglasses. You would be forgiven for thinking movie-star but the gold badge and gun in the shoulder holster made you reevaluate your opinion. Skye was fanning herself and damn, Coulson was definitely the man.

“Going my way Mr Superagentman?” 

Phil had his trademark half-smile amongst his shocked colleagues. “Thinking about it.”

“How about I sweeten the deal with a kiss first?”

Phil pouted. “Only one?”

Tony pulled his shades down. “I’m sure I promised forever.”

The looks on Grant’s and Skye’s faces were akin to a child discovering that their parents must have sex. It was hilarious.

Melinda was grinning now. “Hey Tony, don’t let him fool you. His left clavicle had a fight with a bullet and lost.”

Tony winced as he’d suffered that image and it sucked. “Been there, don’t worry, I’ll look after him.” He gently tugged Phil toward the car. “Let’s get you home.”

And Coulson carefully waved his other hand to say goodbye.

~*~

Phil gladly lay on the bed. “You don’t have to do this.”

Tony just rolled his eyes. “You know, I’m sure I made promises along the lines of sickness and health.”

“That didn’t mean to this degree.”

Tony smirked. “Hey, granted I enjoy peeling you out of your suit - it leads to such interesting times - but you’ve been shot so I am going to take care of you. End of discussion.”

And it was. What Phil really wanted was to sleep with Tony next to him. He wanted comfort. Tony slid carefully by his side letting him know that he must have said it out loud. “It’s never a hardship to sleep next to you.”

Phil smiled softly. “Love you too.”

Tony whispered. “You can return the favour the next time I get injured at work ... and I won’t make a fuss.”

“I will hold you to that promise.” Phil replied.

~*~

Phil didn’t think he’d be getting the chance to repay the favour so quickly. “He has the what?”

The nurse at Bethesda was saying it. “He has been admitted with the pneumonic plague. You really should make your way here as soon as possible.”

Phil checked with Melinda in the cockpit, his mind already trying to figure out the best way to handle the crisis. He was glad that his mind was falling back on training. “How quickly can you get me to DC? Tony’s just being admitted to hospital.”

“What for?”

Phil tried to keep his voice steady as he replied, “The plague.”

Melinda’s heart went out to the man. “I’ll make it as quick as possible. Go and get Fury to give you what you need to cure your husband.”

Phil chuckled weakly. “That was my next stop and failing that I was going to set the science twins on him.”

May snorted. “Both. In a situation like this, there is no such thing as overkill.”

“Agreed.” Phil sighed. “I need to go and talk to Fury.”

“Go.”

~*~

Fury nearly choked at the news because even with their usual freaky cases they’d not dealt with the plague. “The plague?”

DiNozzo was Coulson’s dependent so the minute he was admitted, he got flagged. Fury answered his phone guessing there was only one person who would be talking to him right now. “You know we can cure it and we will. If we do this, though, he will be working for us full time and he will be at your level so one can mention the word fraternisation.

“Alright, the plague. I will send you the serum cure we’ve engineered from Bruce and Steve ... but if he gets it he will have to work for us.”

Phil took a deep breath. “You’re going to use this to get him into the agency?”

Fury snorted. “Phil, we need good, honest people and there is no way he can stay in a normal agency with a strain of the super-soldier serum running through him. We won’t know the long-term effects but we are the best placed to help him. He will survive and that is the main thing.”

Phil sucked in a breath, thinking through the full consequences because yes he wanted Tony to live but this was huge. So many thoughts were racing around his head - and they would continue to do so until he saw Tony and got him on the road to recovery.

~*~

Tony was in no state to greet when him when he arrived. Phil hadn’t seen many people look as rough as his husband and he’d been at ground zero for the Battle of New York. “Hey, trouble. I thought we said no dying this month.”

“Who the hell are you?”

Phil looked at the older man and offered a bland smile, shuttering any emotions he’d had on his face. “Agent Coulson. Strategic Homeland Intervention Enforcement and Logistics Division. Now if you could step aside, I would like to talk to my husband.”

“HUSBAND!” Came the shocked gasp from the female on the other bed. Phil knew this was Kate and he had very little time for the ignorant woman. His priority started and ended with his husband at the moment.

Any further complaints were cut off by Tony’s very raspy. “Darlin.”

Phil pushed passed Gibbs. “I’m here.”

“You shouldn’t be. Could be infected.” Tony gasped out.

Phil rolled his eyes because that was so typically Tony. He was infected with the plague and he was still more worried by others. “You let me worry about this. You need to listen. I can cure you but you have to come and play for my team.”

Gibbs and Kate both shouted and Phil never took his eyes from Tony. After all, it was not like he viewed them as a threat. There was no way you could play handler to Romanov and Barton without knowing how to handle business.

“Why?” Tony asked and despite the pain in his eyes, you could tell he was compos mentis.

“You were always so fond of Captain America.” Phil answered, giving a hint that would give Tony a clue being read in but vague enough for the others that they wouldn't have a clue.

Tony was weakening and had to take several deep breaths using the oxygen machine. Phil hated that this was one enemy that he had no way to fight. He would have to trust in the medicine. He needed Tony to make a choice and soon.

“I trust you, Darlin.” Tony finished.

Phil knew then that he would do it. He’d seen the powers of the serum being used for good (Rogers), bad (Sergeant Barnes) and just the plain unlucky (Banner). This version was weakened - meant to just heal the injuries for their heavy-combat assets but he was aware that no plan was perfect.

Dr Pitt stormed in. “What the hell is this order?”

Phil stood calm, in the sea of all the emotions. “Orders from SHIELD. My husband is to be transferred to our facility. Now.”

“He is ill with the plague!”

Phil wished people wouldn’t keep saying that - he was not stupid, nor was he unfeeling. “I’m aware. We can help him but this is non-negotiable. You have written orders and on top of that - this is my husband and I have power of attorney. I’m more grateful than you can ever imagine but I will not lose any more time.”

Gibbs and Kate were confused. “You’re married?”

Phil nodded.”Yes. Since before you recruited him to NCIS but he will be transferring.”

“I will block it.” Gibbs growled.

Phil half-smiled. “You know, I welcome the oncoming confrontation but I am pretty sure Nick Fury will win and I am also sure he’ll welcome the challenge.”

After that, the confrontation - if you could call it that - petered off into an anti-climax. Phil was calm and rational using his best suit impression to counter any and all hostility. It was as effective as the masks his husband used at work. Tony had once said that theirs was a marriage of suits and masks. Phil agreed but knew the reason he wanted to marry Tony was that between them there were no masks.

It turned out there was no such thing as a watered down version of the serum.

Chapter 15: The Mysterious Spouse (Stephen Strange)

Notes:

WARNING: This deals with canon events that deal with a near-tragic car crash. If that is a trigger please avoid.

Chapter Text

Dr Nicodemus West was infuriated. The arrogant bastard had made him look stupid - again. He was no stranger to cockiness but Strange was the biggest bastard out there. The worst of it was there were people who liked him - so much so that one of them put a ring on it. He couldn't imagine the person who would willingly bind themselves to Dr Stephen Strange. They must have the patience of a saint - or be the Devil.

Dr Christine Palmer was the ER attending who was forced to listen to the rant. It seemed because Stephen was able to talk to her civilly she must be the go-between for the other staff at the hospital and Stephen.

"Are you sure he is married?"

She snorted as she heard that comment at least once a week. "Yes, and before you ask it’s a real person who likes Stephen just the way he is."

"Why?" West asked with genuine confusion, as if it was an impossible thing to happen.

She shrugged as she honestly had no idea why. She'd met Tony and the man was charming, suave and wore a shoulder holster. She kind of hated Stephen a little for meeting Tony first.

"I have no idea." She replied honestly. However she was not in the mood to pander to the idiot's anger as her shift in ER was not over for another five hours, "but I still have five hours in the pit so excuse me."

As she turned around, Strange was waiting to hold the door open for her. The smirk on his face told her that he'd heard every word.

He asked her. "What's the matter with him?"

She rolled her eyes, the man was a genius so he knew very well what was wrong with him. "You made him look stupid again. You won't make any friends being blunt."

Strange sniffed in disdain. "Why would I want to make friends with a sub-par surgeon?"

She looked at him with a knowing smirk. "And if I told Tony you made him nearly cry?"

Stephen snorted. "He'd say ... the man needs to grow some balls. I deal with my boss just fine. "

Christine rolled her eyes because she'd heard all about this mythical Gibbs. She was kind of curious to meet him to see just who the bigger bastard was between him and Stephen.

She just didn't understand why Tony kept asking her to dye her hair red first. He always said it was for science but that made no sense.

~*~

Tony was whirling his wedding ring around his finger as he walked into the bullpen. He'd been debating heading to New York full time. Kate's death was one he couldn't seem to shake, she'd been like his little sister and it hurt.

Ziva 'bloody' David was sitting at her desk and he saw red. "What are you doing here?"

She appeared startled by his blunt tone but Tony didn't give a shit. She did reply with a smirk on her face. "I work on the team now. So I need a desk, yes?"

He didn't care if she posed it as a question. It wasn't going to happen but there were bigger problems. "You what?"

"Your director has approved my liaison request."

Tony was processing this and it wasn't computing. "And Gibbs knows?"

"That's right. Why?" How dare she sit there looking like a canary who was sipping on cream.

Tony shrugged it off, playing it cool while inside he was seething. McGee must have clocked onto something being wrong.

"Tony!"

Tony waved him down. "Relax, McGee. I just need to go and talk to Madame Director. I assume Gibbs is with her?"

"That's right." McGee answered with an unsure tone. He knew something was up. After all, he knew that a quiet and calm Tony was usually a destructive one.

“What is his problem?” Ziva asked.

Tony heard the Probie’s response of. “Who knows?”

He was about to throw a fit of epic proportions. So bad that Stephen would be indulgent and proud.


~*~

“Come in.”

Tony took a deep breath before he walked into the Director’s office. “Oh, perfect, you’re both here.”

“Agent DiNozzo, what can we do for you?” The Director asked with a false smile.

Tony quirked an eyebrow. “You can explain why people felt it was a good idea to put a Mossad spy on the MCRT. It is not going to end well, and worse - will jeopardise our cases and that is unacceptable.”

Gibbs snorted. “You’re being dramatic.”

“Am I, Gibbs? She is not trained in investigative techniques, she profiled us and got that wrong for her bastard brother. She is not a US citizen and we often work with cases that involve state secrets. Plus, we can’t let her touch the chain of evidence until she passes her FLETC courses, which judging how comfortably she is sitting at Kate’s desk makes me think we’re not sending her on it. So yeah, you’re right. I am probably being over-dramatic. I can’t wait until Admiral Chegwidden chews you out for gross stupidity. Let me know when it’s happening so I can have popcorn at the ready.”

“You are out of line.”

Tony looked at his Director with a sneer. “I’m really not, Madam Director, but I am guessing that not a single valid point I raised will be listened to.”

“Well, you are not the Director of this agency.”

Tony smiled sweetly. “No, I am not, and nor am I worker for this agency. I refuse to work with an agent killer and it was crass to think that myself or Agent McGee should work with her.”

“It was Ari that pulled the trigger.” Gibbs pointed out.

“Don’t split hairs, Gibbs. She was the one to hand our profiles to Ari on the order of Daddy dearest.”

They both flushed at that comment. So they were not naive, just egotistical. Well, this was going to be a stack of cards that was going to fall but he did not have to be a part of it. “I’m going to take Morrow up on his offer. He said he’ll organise the transfer paperwork as soon as I said the word.”

“What will give as your reason?”

Tony snorted, knowing what was being asked without the words being said. “I intend to say I would like to be in New York with my husband unless you give me reason otherwise.”

“Why would you do that?”

Tony shook his head in disappointment at Gibbs. He had no idea what the Israeli Agent had on Gibbs but he didn’t ask. Gibbs had helped him get over the shitfest in Baltimore so he’d walk away without bringing everything down around him. He could give the man that, mainly because Tony knew what was starting to develop - the corruption creeping in would eventually see everything fall down. He’s decided to grab that lifeline to get away from the fallout. This, however, was another shitfest in the making that he wasn’t going to be a part of. Guess his decision was made after all.

 

~*~

Tony walked down the steps to Gibbs’s bellow of “DINOZZO!”

Tony was on the phone to his old boss, who was soon-to-be his new boss once more. “Hey, Tom. You know that offer? I’m yours and I would love you forever if I can be in the same city as Stephen.”

The call was brief as Tom just said. “Finally, Tony. I’ll start the paperwork now. Oh, and you should know I passed on your concerns to a rather concerned JAG.”

“You’re the best boss.” Tony finished because he didn’t want justice to suffer for people’s petty egos.

“Don’t walk away from me!”

Tony whirled around. “Look, I have no intention with working next to someone who profiled us to decide which one should be shot to hurt you. She might not have been the one to pull the trigger but she practically handed Haswari the loaded gun and told him where to aim.”

“She’s on the team.”

Tony shrugged. “I don’t care because I’m not on the team anymore. And fuck you, Gibbs, for thinking I should have to work with someone who helped kill my partner.”

Tony looked at his desk and decided that fresh starts were great and there was nothing he wanted to take. “You know what, Gibbs? Here are your medals. Keep them or ditch them, I don’t care.”

“You have to work out your notice.”

Tony smirked. “Nope, I don’t. Morrow’s organising a transfer.”

He walked out with his head held high, more importantly with his integrity held high. There were some lines you shouldn’t cross, and if he’d given ground here, Tony was scared he’d lose sight of the line.

~*~

It was an award evening and Stephen was grinning. He couldn’t wait for this evening as Tony was going to be dressed in black-tie. It was perfect. It would be quite something to have his husband in the same city as him, and permanently. He was a selfish man and he wanted it all; the career, the husband, and now he could have it all.

“I know that smile.”

Stephen whirled around. “No, you don’t.”

Christine snorted. “Oh, I do. It’s a Tony face.”

Stephen sighed. “He will be there this evening. Happy?”

Christine squealed because she was pretty sure that meeting Tony would break most of the hospital staff. They had all built an image of what his husband might be like and Tony would shred every one of those thoughts to pieces. It shouldn’t make her happy but it did.

“He’s meeting you there?”

He nodded. “He’s walking through the airport as we speak. Apparently, he caused a stir.”

Christine snorted. “Tony would cause a stir on the red carpet. I keep telling you - you’re batting way above your average.”

Stephen shrugged. “Maybe, maybe not. He likes me mean and twisted, remember?”

“I do.” She smirked because it worked for them and in the long run that was all that mattered.

~*~

Only Stephen never got to see Tony in his tux as his car was clipped by a drunk driver. He couldn’t remember the crash or feeling anything as he was flung through the windscreen. He could not save himself, it was going to be up to someone else.

And that annoyed him even more.

~*~

Tony’s face had blanched, his mood had gone from ecstatic and that the thought of finally being reunited with his husband, to hearing he’d been in a severe car crash. What followed was the longest 12 hours of his life. Christine was a godsend telling him what was going on and explaining it like he wasn’t a surgeon.

This one guy had spoken to him like he was an alien. If he hadn’t been so worried about Stephen he would’ve decked the guy. “We’ve had to pin the bones in his hands. They will need to stay in the support weighted system for at least four weeks.”

Tony’s heart plummeted. Christ, it had damaged his hands. He knew how important operating was for Stephen. “Okay, he is not going to be awake for a while so lay it to me straight. Will he be able to cut again?”

West looked worried. “No one can say for certain but the odds are not in his favour - 95 to 5 would be the split.”

Tony rubbed his face, feeling every hour that he hadn’t slept. This was going to hit Stephen so badly. He’d lash out, trying to avoid anyone seeing him vulnerable. He could try with Tony but he’d ignore every tactic. There was no way Tony would allow Stephen to push him away. In truth, Tony would take every moment of Stephen’s bullshit because it would mean his husband was alive.

 

~*~

“He’ll awaken soon.”

Tony looked up and managed a weak smile. “Good, he’s had enough beauty sleep.”

Christine snorted. “He is not going to take this well.”

Tony chuckled. “Don’t worry, I know my husband. He is going to be a bastard, rude, drive everyone to distraction and even after all his bluster I will still be here. So he can throw what he likes at me, it won’t work.”

“You make the rest of your gender look bad.”

Tony shrugged. “There are good men at there, and sorry nope, no brother. And you know Stephen doesn’t share.”

She smirked. “Hey, do you think us proposing a threesome will get him to wake up?”

Tony laughed, which shocked him a little. He’d been so worried about Stephen that he hadn't thought about anything else. “Oh, if there is anyone, Doctor Palmer, it would be you.”

Stephen rasped. “Nope,” there was a coughing fit. “Ur mine.”

It seemed like just saying that had taken all his energy. Tony didn’t think he’d ever been so happy to hear such a possessive statement that he’d usually give Stephen so much shit for.  “Yeah, I am, and you’re going to be in a world of pain but know this, no matter how nasty your words are... or what shit you try to pull during your recovery. I will not leave, I’m loyal.”

Stephen couldn’t argue, he slipped back into unconsciousness but Tony’s words had been prophetic in more ways than one.

First, there was the whole retreat to Nepal and then coming back with magical powers, and a snarky cape. He could adjust. No, seriously fuck his life, it was crazy.

But he wouldn’t change a damn thing. Stephen was alive and relatively whole. He had a good job in New York and all he had to do was put with the odd magical villain. It was cool though, in the New York Sanctum that Stephen had taken over - an artefact, an antique gun that never missed its target decided Tony was his rightful new owner.

Chapter 16: Figuring out the Mask (Dick Grayson)

Notes:

I've based this version off the one being played by Brenton Thwaites on the Titan show.

Chapter Text

Dick Grayson had no idea why he’d agreed to go to the stupid conference. No, actually, he did. He wanted out of Gotham and to a place where he had a small amount of anonymity. It was a strain to keep a triple life as the Gotham Prince (as the papers dubbed him),  as Detective Grayson and as Robin.

He was going insane trying to keep all of the versions of himself going. He had to though, and he knew it was vital because he couldn’t let anyone down.

He might not agree with all of Batman’s methods anymore but Batman in Gotham was a necessary evil. He just wished he could sleep at night.

“For someone who’s three whiskeys into a session you are looking terrifyingly sober.”

“Tony Paddington. What are you doing in town?” He found himself saying in shock, as well as feeling a pang for missed opportunities.

Tony smirked as he slid onto the bar stool next to him. “I go by Agent Anthony DiNozzo now.”

Dick frowned because all of the things he’d expected that wasn’t one of them. “You’re willingly using your father’s name?”

Tony shrugged, trying to make it seem like it wasn’t a big deal. “It was the agreement I reached with my uncle.”

Dick snorted because Tony had been as tempestuous a teen as he and they’d run their guardians ragged. He felt bad about it in some ways. Bruce had done the best he could but he’d been an orphan who’d watched his parents die and he was angry at the world. Tony had watched his father murder his mother through abuse and then watched as the authorities hadn’t investigated thoroughly.

Clive Paddington couldn’t save his sister but he ensured that he got custody of his nephew. The man had just lost his sister and at the same time, an accident had taken his wife and child. All that grief had taken a long time to work through but Clive hadn’t been as oppressive as Bruce as a guardian.

“Guess the surname helps you keep a low profile?” Dick countered. He only wished he could be so fortunate. He’d never gone by ‘Wayne’ and yet everyone knew that Richard Grayson was Bruce Wayne’s ward.

Tony snickered because he was just imagining the MCRT finding out his true net worth. Gibbs himself was only aware of the one trust fund. The Director was aware of his full history but he made it clear he wanted people to know him, not his trust fund - plus if his value became common knowledge it would make his current line of work impossible. “They have no clue. They think my father spoils me and that I’m a skirt chaser.”

Dick nearly spat out his expensive whiskey. “Hey, this is the good stuff.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Bruce always did mistake expensive for taste.”

Dick smirked. “Careful, your inner Brit is showing.” He was wistful because he wouldn’t have changed a thing about Tony and they were good friends but at one point they could have been more. Unfortunately, they were too young at the time to figure out the logistics of how they could make a relationship work between Gotham and London.

Tony held a glass out. “Try that and see if you’re still going to take the piss about my Britishness.”

Dick swallowed the amber liquid and almost cooed. It was smooth, with the thorough afterburn of a fine scotch. It was divine. “Damn, okay but you gotta tell me how they don’t know you’re into men. You’ve met Dawn and Diana and you didn’t even look at them. You liked my ass more than theirs.”

Tony sipped his drink and snickered. “Hey, I love them both but if I looked at them wrong they would feed me my balls. Plus, you still have a fine ass even if you are not an Amazonian.”

It was the turn of the phrase in the casual chat, Richard couldn’t pinpoint it. It wasn’t even the casual flirting that always interlaced their conversations. “You know, don’t you.”

Tony clapped a hand on his back and raised his glass for a toast. “Leave your angst out of the bar. We’re friends catching up and we can deal with the world tomorrow. Tonight I want to know how Richard is and tomorrow we can deal with the other crap.”

Dick met the toast and tried to relax. It was a foreign idea. He’d never known how to because he was always trying to hide at least one aspect of his life.

“You okay?”

Dick looked perturbed, and he could hear Donna laughing in his head. “I don’t think I know how to relax.”

Tony just looked at him and rolled his eyes. “What, did Bruce set you a bad example? Or too worried about upsetting your mentor.”

Wow, so that was a less subtle hint. How had he figured out Batman and Robin’s identity when everyone else had been fooled. “Both.”

Tony snorted as he sipped the last of his whiskey. “You are still too good looking for your own good.”

Dick rolled his eyes. “Says the man who Bruce said he’d change his Kinsey Scale for.”

Tony had to laugh at that one because Dick had been so horrified when he’d said it. It had just been funnier. “Hey, what can I say? I know how to turn a head.”

Dick raised his glass because that was one he couldn’t deny. “Why didn’t we ever get our shit together?”

Tony knew the answer and it was honest. “We were young and dumb.”

“We’re not so young now.” Dick reminded him.

Tony got lost in his eyes but there was too much alcohol in Dick for him to even consider doing anything more tonight. “The question is how dumb are we still?”

Tony would not leave Dick on his own tonight, however. He might have a high tolerance for alcohol, or so he claimed, so he decided to take Dick home to his and let him sleep it off on his couch.

~*~

Dick woke up and it wasn’t in his hotel room as expected. It was a luxurious apartment and one like he had in Gotham. Guess he and Tony were more alike than he thought. He turned his head to see the other man sitting on the opposing couch. “What?”

“You decided to follow me home and you looked like a lost puppy and you looked too sad for me to reject you.”

Dick chucked the pillow that he’d been using to sleep - it hit with deadly accuracy. “Dick.”

“No, that’s you - but I imagine you prefer Grayson.”

Dick rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I did establish my preference on the force early on.”

Tony had a grin on his face. “You know violence is not the answer, you are meant to be an officer that encourages peace.”

Dick snorted, even as he gratefully took the coffee he was offered. “You know, I get that, I do. Still, there are some assholes that the law can’t handle. You’ve been to Gotham, you know what I mean. You just have crazy politicians; we have crazy psychopaths. Our asylum is full.”

Tony knew all of this. He wasn’t blind like the rest of Gotham. He’d never seen Bruce and Batman in the same place and the one time it did happen Batman had not moved in the same way. In fact, he’d moved suspiciously acrobatic as Dick could move from his childhood. “Hey, that’s between you and your conscience.”

Dick collapsed back on the sofa. “And that’s the problem. Bruce has always had a code, but I was the one who would stare at the ceiling, unable to sleep.”

“Who are you without the masks?” Tony asked him.  

Dick looked up at him, vulnerable and for a minute trusting his whole friend. It was so stupid but he needed to talk to someone and, out of everyone, he knew that Tony would understand it best.

“That’s the thing I don’t know.”

Tony looked at him. “You know Police Detectives can move precincts and states. I did. Three times in fact.”

“You picked a fight with the fucking mob!”

Tony didn’t deny it even though it hadn’t quite gone down that way. “Hey, you didn’t have anything to do with the rest of the outfit being stuck to the precinct wall.”

Dick snickered as that had been fun. Lucius was glad that he’d field tested the new adhesive he was making for Wayne Industries. “I can neither confirm nor deny but it didn’t see the end of the bounty on your head.”

Tony was grateful for that because it was upon hearing of the end of the bounty that he’d finally stopped looking over his shoulder. “Don’t evade.”

Dick sighed. “So where should I go?”

Tony smiled softly. “It has to be your decision.”

“What about if I want you to say something?”

The atmosphere was charged. Tony knew he’d love the opportunity to explore something with him. “Go and have your conference and ... I’m at the Navy Yard if you need me.”

~*~

Dick had gone back to Gotham but not before Tony had shown them just how explosive they could be together. He was re-entering Gotham airspace feeling a lot more relaxed than when he’d left it. He’d met up with Tony again and realised that reinventing himself was perfectly acceptable.

Alfred was who he chose to speak to because the man was a stalwart in his life. Always there, always ready to do whatever was need to protect Bruce or his wards. “Hello Master Richard, Master Bruce is not here.”

Dick was relieved because things were still not sorted between him and Bruce. “That’s good. It’s you I could do with talking to ... I could use some advice.”

Alfred put down what he was cleaning. “Well, then let’s head to the kitchen for some cocoa and you can tell me all about it.”

Dick took a sip of the hot drink and it was truly restorative. It didn’t matter that he was a grown-ass adult with a career of his own - you sometimes need a quality talk with someone you trust. He adored Alfred for his uncompromising ability to offer advice, even when it was advice you don’t want to hear.

“I saw Tony in DC.”

“Ah, young Mister Paddington. How is he?” Alfred asked in curiosity.

Dick smiled. “He’s good. He’s a Federal Agent in DC. We caught up and I ...”

Alfred sat down, “You thought about what might be?”

“He suggested I should figure out who I am without my masks.”

“Well, he may only be a half-Brit but that is good advice.” Alfred remarked with a smirk. He’d seen the two boys orbit each other in their youth but the timing had never been right.

“I can’t be Robin. The violence that I’m willing to do when I wear that mask scares me.” Dick confessed.

“So why not be someone else? NightWing, Capeman, DarkAngel - Pick a name that fits and roll with it.” Alfred suggested, some of the names more silly than others. “It’s hardly like Master Bruce has any room to make a comment.”

Dick chuckled because it was so true. “I like Nightwing. It’s got a ring to it.”

“Well, there you are then. So if you are keen on Mister Paddington ... then how are you going to pursue him.” Alfred asked, making him think upon the question.

“I want to do it carefully. He can be skittish.”

Alfred chuckled. “The same could be said about you too, Master Grayson.”
Dick wanted to protest but he couldn’t when it was the truth. He figured he had some things to do - the first being calling Tony.

It had been the right advice. Dick started the paperwork to move but he was honest with Tony and they were discussing what they wanted and where they wanted to settle. They were too old to play long distance for too long. Tony had given him the idea for them to settle in a new city, a fresh start for both of them.

~*~

Tony absently reached for his ringing phone. He was hating his day job right now, especially with Gibbs back and seemingly needing to tear down him at any available opportunity.

“Hey, how are you doing?” Dick asked.

Tony sighed. “Wishing to see you in person.”

Wow. That told Dick a lot. Tony was tired and worn down if he was willing to admit to vulnerability. “How about this weekend?”

Tony’s face lit up. “Are we doing this?”

Dick had to smirk. “Well, I like to think I’ve got smarter as I’ve got older. How about you?”

You had to marvel at the way they could have a serious conversation and no one would understand that it was.

Tony answered quickly and without hesitation. “Yeah, I am smarter. You better not drink so much this time. No more wasting a good opportunity.”

“Now why would I do anything to miss out on that sort of invitation?”  

~*~

Tony made good on his promise and they both started a romance that had been years in the making. It was lasting well and they were talking about moving in together. Surprisingly, it wasn’t scary for either of them.

In fact, the timing was perfect as Gibbs had come back so Tony leaving wouldn’t leave the MCRT in trouble. It might also stop Tony from slaughtering his co-workers with all their insolence. He was having to dig deep into his reserves not to lose it. In fact, he might ask to borrow a batarang or two. He was sure that he could convince Dick to give him a few. No, that was a bad idea. Dick was angsting at the moment and deciding if the caped cowl was something he wanted to keep even as Nightwing. It was difficult for Tony, he knew his lover was a good man. It had taken Tony a while to reconcile his feelings with the vigilantism

He’d come to realise that Batman and Robin were in response to the city. He might not agree with the tactic but the crime rates soared whenever they’d gone into hiding.  He’d come to see that sometimes, as much as might disagree that they were necessary evils, he couldn’t judge them on Washington ideals.

“You look like you could do with some good food.”

Tony looked up to see Dick there, his badge visible and a smirk on his face. He might not like his adoptive father too much right now but he did have some of his mannerisms.

Tony wanted to kiss him right there and then. “You know what, you are right.”

“You’ll take lunch when I say, DiNozzo.” Gibbs growled.

Tony looked at Gibbs in disbelief and drew a line in the sand. “You know, I’ll take my lunch now as there are no active cases, or I might convince my lovely lunch date to run away to Detroit with me.”

Dick tilted his head to the side, contemplating the idea. “We could probably buy a hightower there with our funds.”

Tony grinned at the casual mention of money knowing it would shock his colleagues but he was done hiding. They didn’t deserve to know the real him but he was going to find peace with someone who did. “You just want to make your step daddy jealous. Let’s discuss ideas.”

Ziva was prowling around Tony’s new found ‘friend’. “Hello, we haven’t been introduced.”

Dick replied evenly. “Oh, I know all about you, Ms David. Good day, Agent McGee, Agent Gibbs.”

“And just what is Gotham’s Prince doing visiting DC?” Gibbs asked, finally recognising their visitor. He was stalling, trying to figure out the connection between him and Tony.

“Trying to seduce your SFA away from you and you know what? I might just have a chance,” Dick retorted confidently.

Tony adored him, and he looked hotter by the second. “I say we look at apartments we’re going to use to drive our families nuts. And what do you mean seduce? You already did it.”

The pair left the bullpen without any further comments. They were lost in their own private conversation and that was perhaps the most annoying part. You can’t attack or belittle someone at all if they will not listen to you.

Tony’s resignation hit Gibbs’ desk the next day. He left no forwarding address and after he was seen in the society pages - well it was made clear they were no longer running in the same circles.

 

Chapter 17: The Man Who Knew (Stephen Strange 2)

Summary:

Tony was capable of handling anything but this one was a doozy. ENDGAME INSPIRED

Notes:

WARNING: ENDGAME SPOILERS!!!!!!

So I watched the movie on previews on Thursday and it was stunning. Great way to end several story arcs, this story refers to some arcs in passing. Please if you have yet to watch the movie don't read this chapter until you have.

Chapter Text

Then

Stephen woke up screaming. The nightmare, the sounds, Christ he’d felt himself dissolving into nothing. Strong arms surrounded him, bringing him back into the now. His husband Tony was so crucial to him and kept him in the here and now.

“Stephen, speak to me.”

“The pain, the suffering.” He whispered, not able to shake the vision of the future.

Tony shook him gently. “Stay with me. Whose pain? Who is suffering?” He needed information if he was going to help.

“Everyone, the whole world.”

“Jesus, how?” Tony had never ever seen Stephen this bad. His husband wasn’t even this broken by losing his hands, and the loss of his first career as a top surgeon. That had been a rough few months.

“I can’t put this burden on you, love.” Stephen said, kissing him softly.

For all his arrogance and abrasive nature. Stephen was truly grateful for having Tony in his life. The man had kept him sane after the crash, and focussed on his recovery. Even when Stephen had been at his worst, Tony had weathered it and stayed by his side. He vowed to never put his husband through something like that again.  

Tony though was having none of it. “Fuck that. You never get this shook up by anything. You need to tell me. I can handle it. For better or worse, remember?”

“Thanos is coming.” Stephen whispered. He’d finally given a voice to the name.

“Okay. So - a bad guy? What’s his aim?”

“He wants to unite all the stones.”

Tony’s eyes widened. He was well aware of what his husband was referring too. He couldn’t believe anyone would be able to do it.”

“What’s the aim?” 

“To wipe out half of the galaxy.”

Tony would have fallen off the bed in his shock but Stephen pulled him back down. This was not the pillow talk of ordinary folk. “How?” 

Stephen couldn’t get the words out. “He,” he froze. It was silly but it was as if he could deny it if he didn’t say it aloud. It was childish and he knew that life didn’t work that way but damn, did he want it to.

Tony wasn’t going to let Stephen bear this alone. “What happens?” 

Stephen looked at so many timelines. It was his burden to know all of the futures and all of them end in bloodshed. He’d found one that didn’t but that wasn’t exactly a happy ending timeline. Thanos would succeed in wiping out half of the planet and the rest of the world would be left to carry on alone. 

“The Avengers don’t manage it. He is too powerful. He will unite the stones.”

“In how many of the timelines?” Tony asked, still poised on the outside even if he was freaking out on the inside. Thank god for training but he needed to keep it together.

“All but one.”

“So what’s wrong with it?” 

Stephen blanched. “We have to let him win, he succeeds in wiping out half the universe. If I don’t give him the stone - he wipes out more and it won’t be undone.”

Tony pulls him into a hug. The idea of Stephen giving up the stone that he’d sworn to guard with his life would be killing him. His husband took his duty as seriously as he did in upholding the law. “What’s happens?” 

“If I give him the stone, I along with so many will disappear into the ether. It will take five years before the Avengers figure out how to fix the timeline.”

Tony clutched his husband close and he wanted to say so many things. He’d not known true love until Stephen. They weren’t perfect but they were real. The idea of living five years without him was horrific. He’d have managed it before when he was unhappy at NCIS because he didn’t know any better - now he did. “Five years?” 

Stephen pulled him down for a deep kiss, it was full of desperation and love. “Yes.”

“And we will survive?” 

Stephen had tears in his eyes. “Yes.”

Tony wiped the tears from his own eyes. “What do I need to do?” 

Stephen knew Tony was at Homeland. “Get the Avengers who remain alive working together. Their personalities are too big, and there is too much bad blood at the moment.”

Tony snorted because he had some experience in fixing things like that in the past. He’d never tried the same thing with superheroes but he would do it for his husband and the world. “You survive this right?” 

Stephen nodded. “I will come back when the battle needs me most.”

Tony snorted finding a moment of dark humour. “You’re not King Arthur, you know?”

“I’m not. No, I’d prefer Merlin. He was the more badass one of the pair.”

Tony knew their levity was a bad thing. “When?” 

Stephen kissed him once more, this time with more urgency. Tony knew then what was not said. It would be today. The whole world was going to be reordered and no one knew.

There was just no time.

He couldn’t have done anything even with more warning. “I won’t tell anyone but if you’re lying to me, I will find a way to resurrect your ass and will kill you myself.”

Stephen used his powers to levitate the lube. It was a misuse but he was going to be dusted today so fuck the rules. “Know that all of time and space will not stop my love for you and I will come back for you.”

“Shouldn't that be the World?” 

Stephen shook his hand, even as he prepared his husband. “No, for I have no world if you are not in it. It is going to be bleak but you can do it, and know if there was any other way I’d be by your side.”

Tony just pulled him back into a desperate kiss. He memorised each second of their lovemaking knowing it was going to be a long time before he’d be able to reconnect. He hoped he could do this for Stephen - if he failed, the whole universe was at threat. So that was some pressure.

~*~ 

Now


The Avengers returned from killing Thanos, and even if they couldn’t get Thanos there was at least some comfort. They didn’t expect the suited guy sitting at their briefing table.

Steve frowned, flashing back to the last suit who sat comfortably with their group. “Who are you?” 

“Tony.”

Steve didn’t flinch but it was a near thing. “And why are you here?” 

“I have a job to do, you see. The world might be going to shit but you all still have a job to do and I promised my husband that the one in 14 billion timelines ending chance we have would succeed.”

Romanov tilted her head to the side. “You’re DiNozzo, right? Strange’s husband.” 

Tony nodded. “Yes, and the world is going to go to shit once they realise the ramifications.”

“We have a chance?” Bruce was the one to ask it.

Tony nodded, he was going to carry the burden of both the truth and the inevitable sacrifices alone. His job was to corral and provide hope for a group that was pretty much lost.

“Yes. Just one. It won’t happen today, hell it might be years but Thanos can and will be defeated but none of you can get lazy and not be ready.”

There was a gleam to the group's eyes. It wasn’t a fix, unfortunately, Tony couldn’t just snap his fingers like Thanos and fix everything. He dearly wished he could but that was not real life.

He could do this because failure was not an option. He would do whatever it took to get Stephen back, oh, and save the world.

Chapter 18: America's Ass? (Steve Rogers 2)

Summary:

The debate about Steve's ass rages on.

Notes:

In terms of canon ... it is sort of canon what canon?

The timeline is post Avengers 1 but no Winter Soldier or Captain America.

Chapter Text

Tony had never considered what his type would be. If asked, he would have given a trite response about busty and blue eyes. When he was working at NCIS his teammates would have said the same thing with a roll of their eyes.

Well, it was almost true... sort of.

In fact, his lover did have blue eyes and his pecs were chiselled like a god. He could see why people wondered just what was in the serum when Steve ended up looking like a Greek God. Tony didn’t care because as hot as his partner was, it was his heart and loyalty that made him stunning.

Well ... that and his ass.

Tony though didn’t care about any of this as he grabbed his lover close. Steve was still in his SHIELD strike outfit and it must have been designed by Romanov or Stark. Tony was sure of it because it was sculpted to his body. He couldn’t help but pull Steve into a devastatingly passionate kiss.

Although, he was rudely interrupted with a shout of, “MY EYES!”

Tony and Steve had blocked Stark’s voice out, just focussing on being together once more. Their time apart due to missions sucked. Big time. Tony had been on Asgard for two weeks soothing diplomatic relations after Sitwell screwed up and angered Odin.

Tony was the one to say it. “Screw you, Stark. I’m saying hello to my fiance.”

“You corrupted Captain America.” Stark said accusingly. “Plus, you were not saying hello.”

Tony kept himself inside Steve’s arms as, quite frankly, it was comfortable. He was just sad that he couldn’t manage it and keep his hands on Steve’s ass. Oh yeah, he was no longer a bust man; Steve’s ass deserved a place in a museum. Maybe he was tired? “Corrupted! Bitch, please. Steve grew up in Brooklyn, he taught me a thing or two.” He finished with a wicked grin on his face that was suggesting all kinds of fun and naughty things.

If you wanted to know what you need to say to ever render Tony Stark speechless - that was it. Never let it be said that Tony couldn’t seize opportunities presented to him as he grabbed Steve by the hand and dragged him to their floor. They had a lot of catching up to do.

 

~*~


Tony and Steve had soon figured out if they wanted a quiet date, they needed to do it away from the tower. They’d figured it out after the third night of being disturbed. So Tony had figured out they should get out and enjoy themselves. Tony had found a perfect place, one of the old cinemas in Brooklyn had been renovated and restored back to its 1920’s glory.

Tony was waiting for Steve, barring any world disaster they were heading to a cinema showing old 1940’s movies for a matinee. Tony had dressed carefully in jeans and a white Armani shirt. He knew how to look good but Steve appeared and he suddenly wasn’t interested in the movie anymore.

“That’s not fair.” Tony said with a pout.

Steve smirked at him. “You said to dress casually. Did I get it wrong?”

Tony snorted as he wasn’t suckered in by Captain America’s innocent face. “Those jeans are painted on and I didn’t say I object.” He didn’t, truly Steve’s ass was perfect and he could just fit his hand inside Steve’s pocket. His fiance returned the favour and they walked to the elevator uncaring of anyone else.

~*~

The night had gone so well and Tony couldn’t help but keep close to Steve. They’d not kept their hands off each other but Tony was mindful of Steve not liking public displays. Well, now they were back in the Avengers tower - Tony didn’t have to be so shy. He reeled Steve in for a dirty kiss just as the doors opened.

Stark had come up from the lab - more like he was dragged up by Lewis. She was cackling at the way Stark was pointing and spluttering at the two agents. She really liked DiNozzo’s style. The man knew what he wanted and had chased Steve Rogers until he gave in.

“Darcy, you need to have words. He is dirtying up Capsicle.” Stark said.

Tony couldn’t stop laughing at Darc’s smirk and comment of, “Hey, he is a red-blooded man doing his patriotic duty and keeping the Capsicle a happy man. You should be proud of DiNozzo, not berating the man.”

Stark pouted because he couldn’t deny the truth of the words. You didn’t have to be a hero or a genius to see that DiNozzo made the Cap happy.

~*~

It turns out it wasn’t just his fiance who was obsessed with his ass. Steve was trying to lead the mission review. One part of it was to review the fighting and strategies employed in the battle. Steve knew how important it was to evaluate and see if they could refine their approaches.

They had great powers but needed to employ their strengths carefully or they could cause untold damage. He’d managed to cause untold damage to a few Hydra bases with just a SHIELD and a fit of righteous anger from his best friend’s capture.

Natasha was a good woman and partner for missions but she knew how to tease him. “It’s America’s ass. Look, you even had Doom staring after it.”

Steve groaned because there was no good way to respond without this escalating into something he wanted to avoid.

“I’m pretty sure it’s my ass.”.

Natasha shook her head. “Nope,  it’s the angle they have of you in the Smithsonian exhibit too.”

Tony had glided into the mission room having finished off his own mission. There were some days he regretted switching agencies but not when he could go home to Steve and keep semi-sensible hours with his lover.

“You’re all wrong, it’s mine.” He said definitively, not looking at the team but rather Steve. He had a wicked smirk on his face knowing just what to say to get Steve to go with his plan. “Now didn’t we have that pudding to try with chocolate and whipped cream?”

You could tell from Tony’s tone that he had no intention of eating dessert but something much more fun.

Darcy looked at Clint and Natasha. “He has sound ideas.”

Natasha smirked. “The two of you may be able to handle me.”

“I doubt it,” Darcy said, showing she was the one with sense and reason. Yet she still happily followed the two super spies out of the room. So a mission debrief that had started with most of the Avengers, was now left with just Stark.

This wasn’t right! He was the fun one who did the corrupting. He was being outclassed by a Centenarian. He was so going to find Pepper and reclaim his honour.

 


Chapter 19: What Will I be? (Dr Charles Xavier)

Notes:

Set in the First Class era but post-beach accident. WARNING - Canon, what canon? Timelines and events twisted to suit the whims of my muse.

Chapter Text

Charles Xavier was being asked to come to a hospital to see a young federal agent by a Dr Pitt. He wasn’t quite sure how he, as a geneticist, could help him. “Dr Pitt, you specialise in tropical infections. I fail to see how I could be of any use.”

There was a pause. 

The Doctor explained why he was requesting the consult. “Well, I have no idea how to explain the results I have so I would welcome any consults I can get.”

Xavier didn’t need to read his mind to know that something was wrong. “We will take the jet and be there ASAP. It just so happens Hank is here and likes a good mystery.”

“Well, this one is a doozy.” Dr Pitt finished dryly.

~*~

Hank had put the ship on autopilot so he could address the file. He was looking at it on the conference table that was built into the Blackbird. It was designed so that they could work on last-minute briefings and use up to the minute accurate satellite data. 

“So he had Y-Pestis? And he’s still alive?”

Charles was reading the same thing. “Yes, only yesterday during a coughing fit he clutched his chest and apparently managed to heal his own lungs. They’re sure it is his own doing because the nurse reported a blue light emanating from his hands just before.”

“So he’s a healer? What’s the mystery?” Hank asked. He didn’t mean to be dismissive, it was just that didn’t seem like such a big deal. 

Charles looked through the rest of the notes. “A colleague tried to visit and he also disintegrated the chair they were supposed to sit on.”

Hank snickered. “So what? Yin-Yang powers?”

“I suppose he could call himself a variant of Kali.” Although Charles doubted the agent was thinking of much right now apart from surviving the day.

Hank was fascinated. “You don’t usually see twin powers of such opposites.”

Charles shook his head. “No you don’t, and hence why we’ve been called.”

~*~

Tony was still in the blue room because they were monitoring his miraculous recovery. It was unexpected and, for scientific types, it had clearly freaked them out. He was no longer hooked up to every monitor known to man, a fact he was truly thankful for. 

He didn’t expect his visitors. He recognised the infamous Dr Xavier, but he wasn’t expecting him or Dr McCoy.

“Howdy.” Tony said a little flippantly but hey, up until yesterday he’d been dying of the plague. 

Xavier smirked back at him. “Not who you were expecting?”

Tony shrugged. “I want the blue lights gone and I want to get out of here.”

“You are recovering from an incredibly serious complaint.” Dr McCoy reminded him. He was unsure how the man could be so casual about the plague. He was blue but he wouldn’t make light of the plague.

Tony rolled his eyes. “You can say it. I had the plague but now I don’t. I got over it.”

“Just like that?” Charles challenged him. “You don’t think that should be investigated?”

Tony shrugged because in truth, yes he did. However, he’d seen what he’d done. “I heal or destroy. So in truth, no, I don’t want to be in a hospital.”

“Would you be willing to come back to Westchester?” Xavier asked him.

Tony wasn’t naive and he was well aware of who Charles Xavier was - you would have had to live an igloo in the Arctic to miss him. “How would a Fed fit into a school?”

“I don’t know. You could teach quite a bit, Dr DiNozzo.” Charles said lightly. 

“I’ve not told anyone about that.” Tony confessed, biting his lip.

Charles smirked, knowing where his agitation came from. “Yes, but I am a geneticist by stock and trade and your paper was fascinating. No mind reading needed.”

Tony blushed but could admit it was nice to be recognised professionally. Christ, had it been that long? 

Charles couldn’t help but add. “You will find teaching children does wonders for your ego. You will have the highest highs and the lowest lows and it can happen all in one day.”

“And yet you wouldn’t change a thing, would you?” Tony remarked astutely. 

~*~

Hank was confused by everything. The man in front of him was impressive for a newly online mutant with his control. He was calm and aware of his actions. He was debating with the Professor and it seemed the professor was aware of DiNozzo professionally. 

What was most interesting were the hormones coming from both of them. He couldn’t wait to explain this to Mystique. He was sure she would have a lot to say.

“So what would a Fed do at the school?” 

Hank challenged him. “The youngsters would welcome the protection of you.”

“Anyone tries harms a child and I won’t be healing them.” Tony remarked with fierce determination written all over his face. “That’s a promise.”

Hank’s grin showed his more mercurial side, that he tried to keep hidden. “That’s the spirit. Shall we go and get your paperwork sorted?”

“What about my day job?”

Charles asked him gently. “Do you want to stay?” 

Tony thought about it. His thoughts were racing so fast and he couldn’t help it. He weighed all those moments that led up to the white powder fiasco. He realised that no, he didn’t. It was time to move on and this could just be the fresh start he was looking for. “No, but I probably shouldn’t make life-changing decisions whilst having just suffered from a near-death experience.”

Charles chuckled. “Come for a visit, take a tour of the school, offer some PE classes if you’re willing and once your powers are settled and you feel more like yourself then you should make the decision.”

Tony liked the idea of making an informed choice and didn’t realise just how grateful he was just to have the offer made. “Okay. You win, Professor.”

“Call me Charles. When I am called that I expect to see students.”

Tony blinked as an image of him in role play with the professor flashed through his mind. “I can work with that.”

Charles exhaled slowly as he shook off the image of Tony teasing him with his mouth in his study. “Yes, you can. You’re going to be so much trouble.”

“The worst - but I am memorable,” Tony assured him with a grin.

~*~

It was a month since Tony’s arrival and Hank had finally read the former federal agent’s thesis and it was incredibly intricate. It was impressive in that it balanced the use of chemical analysis with psychiatric elements whilst still maintaining quantitative research analysis. 

He couldn’t help but be curious but right now he was pouting. “You want me to run?”

Tony nodded. “Yeah, Doc. I do. You see your brain is beyond compare but your fitness needs to keep up.”

“You did remember the bit where I turn blue and beast-like at will?” Hank asked sarcastically. He hated running and tried to shake it off whenever possible. 

“No. I’m aware and if it is so easy, come and catch me.”

Tony raced out of his reach and Hank chased after him with a growl. 

~*~

Charles was sitting on the balcony area of the mansion watching Hank get increasingly frustrated. Raven walked along to greet him, he was so glad that she was willing to talk to him once more. They’d managed to do a frightfully adult thing and talk through their problems. They’d realised that ideologically they might not ever agree but they were family and that mattered more. 

Charles was personally of the opinion that Hank being around was influencing Raven’s decision to come home. “You haven’t looked at anyone like that since Eric.”

Charles sighed. “He was too full of rage to pursue anything. Plus, you know, the whole bullet thing.”

He had some personal growth regarding the incident that had seen him paralyzed. He’d worked hard to keep his legs but that was more because it dampened his powers and he’d slowly come to accept that his powers were his joy and burden to maintain for all of them. They held great benefits to balance the burden - he could see that now he’d worked through his anger. 

Raven hummed watching Tony stretch and jump out of Hank’s way. “He is nimble and quick. Plus, there is the whole can handle Magneto in his worst mood.

Charles couldn’t help but sigh. “There is no me and Eric, Raven. You know this.”

Raven snorted. “You know when I was in the brotherhood your name came up a lot. It was not said in a he’s my enemy way. It was more I wish I’d fucked him when I had the chance.

“RAVEN!” 

She snickered as she sat down next to him. “You know you should go for it - if you want it.”

Charles looked at Tony. “He is young and his whole world is a mess.”

She rolled her eyes. “He can destroy or heal anything in a blink of an eye. He doesn’t need a protector but he is keen on you as a partner. He’s smart and under all those looks he is hiding a doctorate. Not unlike yourself, brother.”

“I never hid my doctorate.” Charles protested.

“No, you didn’t. You are curious about him though and you have tracked him with your eyes the entire run.” Raven observed.

Charles sighed but was honest. “He is very pleasing when he runs.”

“You think he’s wearing those clothes for just a run.” She giggled in disbelief. Her brother was one of the cleverest people around until it came to romantic relations. “He has loose joggers you know.”

Charles smirked and figured he could return Tony’s earlier teasing image. The benefit of being a telepath, he could send them to others. Tony stumbled and landed ungracefully, delighting Hank and making some of the young X-Men startle in surprise when he yelled.

“That’s cheating, Charles!” 

Only Tony took it a step further than Charles had projecting his own image. The heated making out session over Chess that Charles imagined went one step further. Tony showed himself slithering onto Charles lap and taking the makeout session to something decidedly hotter.  

Charles flushed and Raven clapped her hands with glee. “Oh, he can beat you at your game. I really like him. You better not let Eric scare him off.”

“Eric is happy on Genosha and I am con...happy here.”

Raven squealed in glee. He didn’t say content like he’d originally thought - he’d gone with happy. Oh, she would kiss Tony if it wouldn’t make both Hank and Charles jealous. 

On second thoughts, she would save that for the right moment. 

~*~

Tony had gotten changed into a suit after his run before he went to find Charles. “You know I swore to myself I wouldn’t chase you as you have enough on your plate what with trying to get mutants accepted.”

Charles snorted because it was no small task but thankfully being rich meant he had political capital and money reserves to burn in that respect. “And I swore that no matter what tempting thoughts you had I would leave you alone as you are too young and gorgeous for someone like me.”

Tony frowned. “Shouldn’t I get to make that choice?”

Charles knew what surrender felt like but this time he was more than okay with it. “Yes, you do. So what’s next?”

“Let Raven and Hank take the kids on a training exercise and we go on a date.” Tony said as if it could be that simple. 

Charles found himself excited for the evening. “Where would we go?”

“Out, or we can stay here. Wherever you feel comfortable.”

Charles knew he wanted to stay here for their first formal date. “Picnic on the grounds?” 

Tony grinned because he could definitely work with that. “Absolutely, just not under your favourite tree.” He was thinking of the greenhouse he’d disintegrated in his first week.

Charles chuckled. “You’re lucky you’re cute and I can replace things.”

Tony smirked. “I’m a Paddington, darling. I can pay my own way.”

Charles said nothing to that revelation, knowing from previous conversations how much Tony still grieved for his mother who passed away when he was so young. “How about we take care of each other?”

“Sounds like a plan.”

Of course, they didn’t count on it being tested so soon - Eric had kidnapped Charles again. Only this time, Eric hadn’t planned for Charles’ boyfriend. 

 


 

Now with a sequel Don't Take My Man 

Chapter 20: Who can resist? (Templeton "Face" Peck)

Chapter Text

“Is there anyone who has resisted that face?” Murdock asked, listening to the story. 

The four of them were huddled in a motel in the middle of the desert hoping they could avoid detection. It was a miracle that they’d made it back into the US without being detected but they still needed to clear their names. Hannibal doubted that they could blame Lynch for their escape, as the shadowy agent always seemed to walk away from any situation smelling of roses. 

The question was how would they get a distraction to work. Hannibal had encouraged the brainstorming session as it would need to be a spectacular idea if it was going to get them out of their current jam.

The question from Murdock had BA snickering and Face pouting. Of course, Hannibal couldn’t resist teasing his second. You see, unlike the others Hannibal knew there was one person who could resist Face's charms. “There is one, isn’t there?” 

Face sighed, adding sullenly. “Let’s not talk about Tony.”

“Why not?” Bosco now got in on the conversation, suddenly keen on the gossip. This sounded like a story he couldn’t wait to hear. He’d seen Face’s seduction routine on both genders and it seemed like the man had a foolproof game.

“He tricked me!” Face exclaimed. It was five years later and he was still sore about the day. It was the one time in his career he’d been conned instead of the other way around. It was a humbling experience and ultimately a lesson he’d thought he’d learned until Baghdad.  

Hannibal patted Face on the shoulder in a weak attempt at showing camaraderie. “It was a good life lesson for you to learn.”

Face just gave him a look, knowing the real truth. If he’d truly learnt it - he’d have shot Lynch before he even spoke to them. As far as Face could see - there was only one silver lining in the clusterfuck. “It’s a good job we’re Army.”

“Why?” B. A didn’t like being behind the rest of the class. 

Face chuckled. “Oh, Tony works for NCIS now. If we were marines they would’ve likely sent his team to try and capture us.”

Murdock had a suspicious look. “Are you still buddies with the guy who conned you?”

Face shrugged. “Tony is awfully pretty and a fantastic agent.”
He had other attributes but he wasn’t willing to share them in present company. He did believe that some things should remain private. 

Hannibal though was thinking through a scenario. You needed the right weapon for the job and you didn’t need to be a Colonel to know that it was just common sense. “Was it a bad break up?”

Face shook his head. “No. In fact, when I was in his neighbourhood I would crash with him.”

“By crash, you mean...” Murdock asked with a grin.

“Do beautifully debauched things to each other much to our mutual satisfaction.” Face explained with a salacious grin. He did adore Tony as he was as uninhibited as himself. 

A blushed and held his hands up. “I don’t think I’m adult enough for that conversation.”

Face’s smirk spoke volumes. In reality, no one was adult enough for that conversation. 

~*~

“Hey, Baby.” Face offered as a greeting. He was thanking Christ that Tony actually picked up a blocked number. 

It was only years of experience that meant Tony didn’t react the way he wanted to in mixed company. 

“Hey, Doll. I just need to get somewhere with a clear signal.”

Face waited as he heard Tony was on the move. He could take all the time he liked if it would give him a shot at protecting and defending his name. He could hear Tony muttering a few things but it wasn’t quite distinguishable. It was probably for the best. 

“You got a lotta nerve phoning me.” Tony hissed into the phone.

Face winced, hoping that Tony would be still in the whole we’re cool friends with benefits rather than you were court-martialed . “I thought we were friends.”

Tony didn’t raise his voice but he didn’t bother to hide how pissed he felt. “Friends? You broke out of jail!”

Face knew he was splitting hairs but he wanted to at least say it to someone. “Technically I was kidnapped by Hannibal and had no foreknowledge of the escape.”

Tony snorted in derision. Face had never done anything in his life if he didn’t want to. “How exactly did you get the sunbed in your prison cell?”

“I’ve always had the gift of the gab.” Face replied with a wicked grin. 

Tony couldn’t see him but there was definitely a smug smirk on his beautiful face. There was a small pause as Face assimilated what the question actually meant.

“Wait? How did you know?” 

Now it was Tony’s turn to pause awkwardly. “I kept track of your movements so I could punch you in the face when you got free.”

“How about a kiss instead? We always worked better with pleasure.” Face asked, knowing he was tempting fate but that was just who he was - he couldn’t help it. 

Tony was a sly one, quickly asking, “Why are you in the US?”

“Now you know I can’t reveal the location and it is a burner phone, and I will be long gone.” Face warned him. He was desperate but he wasn’t stupid. 

“What do you want, Face?" There was a weariness there that surprised Face."I’m assuming you’re not looking for a good time?”

Face snorted at the cheeky question. In truth, he'd love a weekend between the sheets but there was still the awkward federal fugitive thing. Still he couldn't resist flirting with Tony as it was a pattern they usually fell into. “Baby, I am always looking for a good time. I need your help. We were set up and we need your help to prove it.”

Tony paced around the floor of the stairwell. He could go claiming a family emergency and it wasn't like he didn't have stored up vacation days. It was just this thing with Face had always been casual due to their careers. “This is dumb and if you’re lying to me I will shoot you in your pretty face.” Tony had to promise him. 

Face went serious for a moment letting Tony understand that he knew the stakes. “We will gratefully take any help we can get.”

“I’m on my way.”

Face groaned when he realised he hadn’t given Tony his location and yet he still knew. 

~*~

It was now Face's turn to be pacing the floor much to the bemusement of the other A-team members. “How did he know?”

Hannibal shrugged because he couldn't answer his protege. “DiNozzo is an operator at the highest level, kid. You sure do know how to pick them.”

A knock interrupted the pacing and Murdock looked through the door. “Cute guy, rocking a thousand dollar suit.”

Face snorted. “That’ll be Tony.”

The door opened and Face got sucker-punched. He just recovered his footing from the punch to be pulled into a biting kiss. His bruised lip stung but he didn't stop kissing Tony. He broke the kiss only when oxygen became an issue for Tony. He could tell the team were bemused and alarmed. He felt his split lip and grinned, feeling they might have a chance. “Good to see you, babe.”

“Don’t babe me. You let yourself get fucking arrested, you moron.” Tony hissed, letting his annoyance show about the whole situation.

Murdock looked spooked and scared, and hid behind Hannibal. "Is he actually a friend?" 

Tony snorted, "Biblically, one might say. Now tell me just how you managed to fucking get framed." 

Tony listened to it all. He heard it all about the General and the mysterious agent Lynch. He heard about them naively trusting the system and ending up incarcerated. Tony did have to smile at the way Murdock ended up in the psychiatric hospital - there was a man who was rationally insane. 

"He is a spook, right? I mean, Lynch is." Tony could guess. 

Hannibal nodded before lighting a cigar. "Oh yeah, walks around with a bunch of Blackwater cowboys." He added with a sneer. *Frat boys with guns." 

Tony had a plan forming in his mind. "So you need a distraction." 

Face grinned, knowing that look all too well. Unlike the others, he knew about Tony's past being raised by a businessman who was more con-man than legitimate "You thinking 3 D's?" 

"Oh yeah." Tony grinned as a plan was needed. This might even be fun. Still when it ended he wanted to make sure they ended up freed. He was not going to let them do all the hard work and see them thrown back in the clink because they’d embarrassed too many people.

Bosco was confused. "What are the 3 Ds?" 

Face's grin was angelic. "Why - distraction, diversion and finally division, of course." 

Hannibal could see the plan forming and helped nudge his protege. "Lynch is a man who operates in the shadows." 

Tony looked contemplative but knew what he would do. "You know they say the whole world is a stage." 

Hannibal smirked. "So?" 

And the plan formalised into his mind's eye, Face could see it perfectly and with a shit-eating grin explained. "So let's get him in a place where the whole world sees him." 

The team listened as Face explained his plan in the entirety. Tony didn’t blink an eye at the mention of an ex because he was secure enough to know Face had asked for him over a pretty woman. 

~*~

Plans are good, they mean you should survive but in the end - sometimes you just need to wing it.  Like right now, the docks had gone to plan until they didn’t.

So now they were working on the fly. 

Lynch had fallen for the trap and Hannibal could say he enjoyed beating the shit out of the smug bastard. Bosco had taken out the bastard who'd almost killed Face. Sousa, Face's ex-girlfriend, had arrested Lynch with relish as she'd been demoted in the same fiasco. 

As soon as the crate had been lifted up, having given the authorities the evidence they needed, Tony had scrambled from his sniper perch. 

It was obvious that she hadn't accounted for the A-team being rearrested. Tony had. He'd guessed certain agencies would see them back in jail. It had only taken a few words in the right ears to see the justice issue overturned. It had also seen a few other things change - but hey, maybe it was time. 

He’d been uncertain but said yes, not liking the idea of an injustice continuing. However one look at the dejected look on the A-Team’s face he knew he’d take whatever promotion was necessary. 

Tony stepped forward amongst all the chaos, blocking the access the van meant to send the A-Team back to prison. He had his arms crossed against his chest. "Go slither back under your rock, Agent Jenkins. These men have been pardoned for any crimes undertaken in order to retrieve the plates that Lynch and General Morris stole in the first place." 

He showed the piece of paper to him. Jenkins looked up in shock and it was obvious that his face had fallen. There was no air of superiority any longer. "The Secretary of Defense and the Attorney General have signed it." 

Tony shrugged. "I like to be thorough." 

Face was staring at him like he hung the moon. "We're free?" 

Tony smirked at his shock but could guess why. "I struck a deal. You'll run missions for NCIS but your records are clean and you know I will never screw you over." 

Hannibal couldn't resist the opening. "Oh, I suspect Face enjoys it. You didn't expect to end up in charge, did you?."

Tony chuckled because that was an understatement. "No. I had no idea that SecNav wanted a covert secret ops team for delicate operations."

Hannibal looked at the other members of his team. He knew Face would follow his lover regardless of the rest of the team. "Okay, kid. Let's see what trouble we can get in together." 

 

 

Chapter 21: Don't take my man (Charles Xavier 2)

Notes:

Set vaguely in X-Men: Apocalypse

Chapter Text

The sequel for the Short: What will I be? 


 

Tony had adjusted to a lot in his life - some good and some bad. He’d even managed to come into mutant powers late in life. 

It had seen a career change as in the end, he’d never left the Westchester mansion. His official title was Security Chief but in reality, he ran point for the X-Men missions.

Charles was smirking at him from their bed. “You know that suit makes you look particularly delectable.”

Tony played it coy. “Well, I am going influencing in Washington so have to look my best.”

“I shall miss you.”

Tony leaned over to kiss him. “And I shall miss you but feel free to talk to me mentally. I have no doubt that I will be bored out of my mind.” He added with a wicked grin. “It’s for the best - who knows what I might destroy if I am bored.”

Charles chuckled because he was in awe of Tony’s power and his acceptance of all of Charles’. His lover had allowed Charles free access to his mind and complete trust. It was humbling and something he swore to himself to never abuse. There was also the part where his lover could excite all molecules to create new things, or destroy them by breaking the bonds between the atoms so it would be extremely unwise to upset him. 

~*~

Tony was in DC once more. It was odd how this no longer felt like home. After his run-in with the plague, he’d found out who his friends were pretty quickly. Abby, for one, felt mutants were unnatural and no longer talked to him. 

NCIS didn’t have an exclusion policy against mutants per se, but he’d found himself retired on ill-health grounds before he could make a decision. It was probably a good thing as it made his decisions a lot easier. He was now a mutant and had the skillset to support their rights in more than one way. 

He was working his contact book for a few lobbyists that could be useful in stopping a bill that would enforce mutant registration. Tony didn’t mind there being a force to police them in the same way as every other American But what he didn’t like was the idea of there being a deliberate database of skills - as there was nothing to stop them then forcing other laws in place if they got too scared. As far as he could see it was a slippery slope. He might have been more optimistic if he didn’t know about the weapon X programme involving mutant experiments by the US army. 

Try to be positive dearest - Charles chided him. 

Tony smiled as he would leave that to Charles. That’s your job but I will do what I can to support your goals. 

He would too because Charles had lofty goals even if he didn’t agree with all of them. They needed equal rights with no conditions placed on them that no other American citizen had. If they were worried about Mutants going off the reservation misusing their powers then it would be prudent to set up a Federal agency to police them. 

Make your case for it whilst you are there.

Tony snorted, I just might. How are the kids?

Tony paused in his conversation with the senator as something was wrong. Charles had flooded his mind with worry and then the connection between them was cut completely. Tony tested their link from his side but it was cold. There was only one way for that to happen and that was for Charles to be truly unconscious. He had to leave this lunch quickly without offending or risking a new leak. 

He got his phone out and fake checked his messages. “You will have to excuse me. It seems we have a new charge who needs help.”

The senator had a smile on her face. “Go. Children are precious and you do magnificent work helping those who are abandoned when they need adults the most.”

Tony managed a magnanimous smile. “Thank you, Senator.”

Tony managed to stay calm until he left the club and got on the phone. “Talk to me, Hank!”

“It was Magneto and three other horsemen . He snatched Charles.”

Tony growled because there was no way that little psycho was going to steal his Charles. The stupid bastard had been dumb enough to throw Charles away - Tony wasn’t going to let him sink his claws back in.  

“I’m heading straight back now. I knew I shouldn’t have left.”

Tony slipped out of the club and heard. “Tony.”

Tony sighed because this was sucky timing. He kept a tight rein on his temper because as gratifying as it would be to disintegrate McGee’s ego he didn’t have time to listen to the lecture he would get. 

“Agent McObtuse. Lovely to see you ... not. Now, thanks to being forced to retire on medical grounds I’m not obliged to listen to what you have to say AND I’m in a hurry.”

Kate scowled having just caught up. “There’s no need to be rude, Tony.”

Tony snorted in derision. “So what I said was rude but being told I was unnatural and having no one visit me in the hospital was polite? Pardon me, I just never quite grasped social norms. Oh, wait, no, I do. I confused myself with McGee. Bye for now.”

Tony took a deep breath and centred himself. He needed to be on top form if he was going to get Charles back from Magneto. Thanks to Hank’s cutting edge auto-pilot he spent the trip back to the mansion centring his mind making his sure his powers were ready to react to the barest instinct.

~*~

Raven and Hank were waiting for him with a brunette he was unfamiliar with. “Who are you?”

“Agent Moira McTaggert.”

Tony was immediately suspicious. “And what brings the goddamn CIA to the mansion? “

She quirked an eyebrow but didn’t remember him from the mansion during the time before Cuba. “Do I know you?”

Tony shrugged. “Tony DiNozzo. Now, will someone please explain why Magneto stole my lover exactly?”

Raven snorted. “It wasn’t jealousy. There were four of them and there is... get this... A legitimate prophecy with a power-crazy Egyptian mutant who has awakened and needs a powerful mutant to house his body and powers.”

Tony counted backwards from twenty in Italian just to breathe. He’d like to think his life was normal before he’d come into his powers but that would be a big fat lie. 

The powerful mutant would be Charles because, despite his physical limitations due to the paralysis, his mind would be a conduit to every living being on the planet should he ever put his mind to it.  

“Perfect.”

~*~

Tony was in the Blackbird giving a playbook to the X-Men he’d brought along while Hank and Raven focussed on getting them as close as possible to where the horsemen had kidnapped Charles. 

He’d been explaining the rules of combat. “What are you going to do if this En Sabah-Nur has taken over the Professor?”

Tony could see the worry of the senior class and managed a winning smile. “Get him back. The Professor is mine and remember, kiddies, I can destroy just as easy as I heal.”

They seemed to settle. Raven shared a look with him and Tony just gave her a reassuring nod. There wasn’t much more they could - it was clear that the bad guy was making his stand in Cairo so that was where they were heading. 

“What are the powers of the other mutants he surrounded himself with?”

“Psylocke, Storm, and Angel.”

Tony read through the brief and the fact that once this Apocalypse as his modern-day equivalent would be called - usually embued his closest followers with extra gifts. “So how has he tricked up their powers?”

Hank turned around having been the one to review the mansion feed. “Storm now has vast control over the weather. Magneto can now tap into the magnetic field that surrounds the Earth’s core. Psylocke is a fighter and, from what I could dig up from government sources, she was an enforcer.”

Tony remembered seeing her face. “She was one of Kaplan’s enforcers. He was a mutant slave trafficker. Bastard.”

The rest of the team shared his sentiments. Tony though was separating his focus trying to see if he could get Charles’ attention.

Tony 

Tony didn’t react in the Blackbird but mentally he was joyful. Where are you? 

He is too strong. 

Tony hissed because the last thing he could afford was Charles giving up before they could get there. You’re the strongest person I know. 

No, he is overwhelming 

Tony snorted and added with a mental sneer. So you - the world’s strongest telepath is going to lose a fight? That does not sound like the man I love, the one who protects his students with every ounce of his fibre.

A new voice interrupted. I will let him live if that will secure your submission.

Tony doubted that very much. Especially as Tony loved Charles, not the jumped up megalomaniac. Stay strong - we’re coming. 

And if I take your lover’s mind? You left a link for me to exploit. 

Tony saw it and felt it. It was glorious. Charles was done wallowing and he was taking control of the mental space. In fact, he stood up out of the chair, which was odd for Tony as he’d never seen Charles walk. 

You’re in my mind and you threaten my love. You must be very stupid to come into my mind. 

Tony cheered even as Charles forced the link to be closed for the moment. He got a few odd looks from the others but he couldn’t find it in himself to care. He had a crooked grin as he said. “Charles is fighting back.”

The others still found it odd when they heard the professor called by his actual name but Tony replied it was different for him. They all cheered though and it did the best thing possible - it gave them hope. 

~*~

The scene they came upon was like something out of a disaster movie. Tony could see the megalomaniac carrying Charles up the steps of the pyramid. So he going through with operation body snatch. Bastard. 

Raven sighed. “We can’t get through that metal field any time soon. It’s interfering with the Blackbird.”

Tony didn’t blink. “His metal game is strong.” He put all his thoughts of worry and fear into his emotions and felt along the air. “Mine is stronger.”

The metal field that had been spinning and blocking entrants from getting inside the area was disintegrated into dust and Tony, knowing that even as metallic dust it could be used, turned it into sand. 

Raven smirked. “I think you have their attention. Cyclops - you’re up and make sure we don’t get invited back.”

He took his glasses off and went after the weather-wielder. She was too dangerous to leave in play. He managed to watch her throw into the side of the wall but took a magnetic lash to the back. 

He smiled, though, hearing the growl at his back. He was more than happy to go toe to toe with anyone if he had the beast at his back. 

Across the street, Psylocke was locked in battle with Raven and Jean Grey. She was quick but they were working as a team. She understood her role - it was to keep Apocalypse free to complete his ritual - as once he had his true body, he could set in it completely. 

Tony had his progress toward the steps checked by Magneto hurling things at him. Charles should be glad he was being considerate enough to only disintegrate the weapons and not him directly. Although he was reaching his patience level. “If Charles is your old friend ... why are you letting that bastard take his body.”

“He offers freedom.”

Tony snorted. “Purlease, nuclear weapons kill indiscriminately and I refuse to see Charles disappear for your mad agenda. He still believes in you.”

Magneto tilted his head. “But not you.”

Tony shrugged. “I was a Cop and a Fed before I was a mutant and you are one angry ball of issues. You will only change if you seek help that you’re too stoic to get. I had a boss who you sort of remind me of, in fact.”

Magneto sneered. “You want me to believe this is love.”

Tony smiled serenely. “I say this with absolute truth in my heart. I love that man in there with every fibre in my body and I do it better than you ever did as it is without conditions.”

Magneto had pain in his eyes for just one second. “We’re at an impasse.”

Tony shook his head. “Look around, the kids are winning and I am about to go up those steps. If you’re here when the authorities get here you’re back in a plastic cell.”

“You’re letting me go?”

Tony rolled his eyes. “You still don’t get it. My focus is on one thing - Charles.” He said nothing else and instead rolled up the steps to the inside of the pyramid - what Magneto did next was up to him. 

 

~*~

Charles was lying on the plinth and whatever he was doing to keep Apocalypse at bay had cost him all his hair. 

Tony was vindictive, the bastard was lying on another plinth seemingly trusting his four horseman to keep them undisturbed. Well, Tony always did adore bing the wildcard in a plan. 

So he disintegrated the plinth knocking the bastard back into reality. 

“You dare disturb me!”

Tony was unruffled by the bluster. “I do. You have my lover.”

Whatever reply he was about to utter got cut off when he froze. Tony looked behind Apocalypse to the plinth which Charles was resting on. 

Charles had his eyes open and was staring straight at Tony, and the strain was so visible in the blood vessels around his eyes. I can hold him for only a second. 

Tony took the distraction and focussed on taking him out from the feet up. Let go now. He isn’t going anywhere.

He is powerful. Charles argued with him even fighting exhaustion and a power drain. 

Tony sneered at the rapidly disappearing villain. And I’m pissed. You don’t need to feel his end. 

And so despite all the fear and prophecy - it came to ashes and dust. Tony refused to let fate or anyone else take the family and lover that made him feel like himself. He would fight and battle anyone who wanted to challenge that assumption. 

~*~

He waited until the last atom was dust before he sprinted to the table where Charles lay and broke the cuffs that were keeping him fully immobile against the table. 

Tony leaned down and rested their heads together. “You scared the shit out of me.”

Charles licked his lips feeling parched as anything. “You came for me.”

“Always.” Tony promised, and it was an absolute truth. 

He didn’t care what life threw at them. Charles had helped him get back his sense of self and Tony in turn loved the man who knew everyone but never let anyone close. 

Chapter 22: Find Anything? (Wolverine)

Chapter Text

Find anything?

 

Logan had a hell of a headache. He literally was the only person to remember an entire timeline. What a shit one it was too!

The public freaking out about dangerous mutants had created sentinel robots that had gone all Skynet on them and killed them just as easily as humans. It was ironic even if it was tragic. Still, he’d fought the good fight and done what Chuck had asked him. 

What had it got him? 

A monumental headache and still no idea about what happened for 10 years. 

~*~

Are you okay, Logan? Shouldn’t you be teaching History?”

Charles could see that Logan was disorientated and a quick scan of his mind would have had him believe it was a different man. “

“Yeah, about that. I may need some help with the facts.”

Charles tilted his head to the side. He pulled his chair around so that he could look at Logan truly as his mind was whirling of emotions and confusing thoughts. “Whatever is the matter?”

“I may need help with everything after 1973. It’s a bit of a mess after that.”

There was a dawning light in his eyes as he understood what had happened. It seemed the time continuum had finally caught up. “Welcome back, old friend.”

“You and I have a lot of catching up to do.” Logan said with no small amount of bemusement. He remembered going back to the past but not what happened at Salt Lake. “You know I still don’t know what happened at Salt Lake.”

Charles could honestly say he deeply regretted not being able to get the memories of that time for Logan. There was only one other thing he could think to do. “I believe I know someone who might be able to help that because he is one of us and an exquisite investigator. He can find anything.”

“What, even my memories?” Logan had to ask.

All he got was an inelegant shrug. “It will be a first, so a new challenge, but I have no doubt he will rise to it.”

“Who is this wonder guy? He sounds too good to be true.”

Charles smiled and it was clear to Logan that he was fond of whoever this acquaintance might be. He just hoped this old friend was a little more stable than Magneto. Logan was not so fond of the psychopath as he liked to play with the metal on his skeleton.

Charles, though, knew Logan too well and knew that his old friend would need more information before he would willingly take the risk. “Anthony DiNozzo. He is an old family friend from my childhood . He works for NCIS but he isn’t out at work.”

That statement these days could be interpreted in different ways. “As a mutant, or gay?” Logan asked boldly, not seeing the point in being coy.

“Both.” Charles replied. Tony didn’t care for labels but it was best to be aware rather than speak out of turn.  Logan for all his gruff nature wasn’t going to be a dick about something affected his day job.

“Good to know.”

~*~

It had taken four days for them to set up a suitable meeting time as Tony had a case that ran long. Logan had dressed casually in jeans and his leather jacket. It was what he wore when using his motorcycle, which he had taken from the mansion . The bar was full of suits and he stuck out like a sore thumb - too bad he didn’t give a shit about their opinions. 

He saw one guy sitting in a booth reading Catch 22. It was the way Logan was supposed to identify his contact. It was a little cloak and dagger but if it got him some answers then he was willing to play along. 

“You DiNozzo?”

The man looked up from his book. Logan’s first thought was that if investigating didn't work out then GQ would take him. The guy’s response distracted him from the man’s looks. 

“Yeah, I am. Charles said you’d lost something pretty intrinsic.” Tony responded, in order to let Logan explain things at his own pace. After all, Logan wasn’t a hostile witness or someone he suspected of a crime so it would require a softer tack.

Logan sat down opposite the guy and explained as best as he could. “Thirty years to a timeline realignment and memories of how I ended up like this?” Logan let just the tips of his adamantium claws show, not wanting to cause a ruckus in the bar. 

Tony mentally winced but showed no outward expression. He was guessing that pity would not go down well. “I can see why that might bug you. However I would be remiss in pointing out that the brain tends to shut out severe trauma for a reason.”

Logan snorted because if that was his case he shouldn’t remember anything from the time he manifested the bone claws . “My entire life is littered with sad events. I can’t explain it but I feel it’s important to get the answers.”

Tony nodded in understanding. It was a man’s right to his memories but he would be a bastard not to at least point out the facts, such as they are. “Then we’ll get them back. I’ll be in touch.”

Logan wasn’t convinced that it could be that simple. Still, if he was as skillful as he was charming then Logan wouldn’t be disappointed. 

~*~

Simple it wasn’t, tracking down the information, but after 48 hours there was some success. Tony had asked him if he was willing to take a trip to a location that may have the answers Logan was seeking. 

Logan wasn’t left in the dark for long. He’d say one thing for the professor’s friends - they travelled in style. He had the joy of being second off the plane so got to watch Tony and - oh boy - the man looked good in jeans.  “I didn’t think you owned any clothes that weren’t suits.”

Tony smirked, letting his sunglasses fall on his face. “I’m not just a city slicker, Logan, and don’t let the mask fool ya. Now let’s go and find the creepy laboratory.”

Sadly, that wasn’t Tony trying to be funny. He’d done a lot of quiet off the books digging into the Weapons X programme. He’d found something that concerned him greatly. He said nothing because he had no idea if they’d kept their experiments alive. 

Logan was watching the easy hike of the agent. It was obvious that he was more than just a suit. “What’s your gift?” He finally asked, having not figured it out from simple observation as yet.

Tony looked back with a grin. “Pattern recognition.”

Logan just gave him a glare. “That is not a mutant power.”

Tony chuckled and looked back at Logan with his glasses slipping onto his head. “It is at the speed I can do it, and just what my brain pulls together. I’m less Detective and more inbuilt Matrix in my head.”

Logan shrugged as he could imagine the man was a good detective but he was also distracting as hell in those jeans. Logan lit a cigar, he really needed to get laid. The smirk he got suggested that DiNozzo knew exactly what he was thinking. What he didn’t get a clue was whether or not Tony was receptive to his flirting.

~*~

The pair had to stop for the night as they’d walked until daylight had run out . If you wanted to walk forever and ever it was stupid to do it without fuel but also in the dark around a forest. The two worked well together and Logan started a fire as Tony dug out some food supplies. While Tony cooked them up something that smelled far better than you could expect from camping, Logan made the tent up. 

“There are worse places to spend an evening.” Tony mused, looking at the stars. Logan had been looking at DiNozzo more than the stars but responded. “Yeah, they are something.”

It was a good job he had been staring as in the midst of their conversation he caught the shivering of Tony as the temperature started to drop. Huh, guess it was colder than he thought. Well, it would be poor form to let his new friend freeze, plus, the professor would be disappointed. Logan rummaged in his own backpack looking for something to help . He was triumphant as he chucked Tony a flannel shirt. “Put it on under the leather.”

“We haven’t even slept together, big guy.” Tony remarked with a smirk. Tellingly though, he slipped his leather jacket off and added the flannel underneath. Logan didn’t comment on the fact he looked very comfortable in the flannel and seemed to be snuggling into it .

Logan snickered at the comment . “Sex outdoors is just uncomfortable no matter what movies suggest. You shouldn't freeze, though, and layering will keep you warm in the best way.”

Tony pouted. “Don’t ruin all my fantasies.”

Logan shook his head at the sass but it seemed the agent wasn’t unreceptive to his attention . “We need some sleep. We still have two clicks before we reach the facility.”

Tony grinned wickedly. “Well, I will have sweet dreams to keep me warm anyway.”

Logan smirked back, knowing the steps to this dance. “You know I think you should always wait for reality. I am so much better than a fantasy.”

Tony rolled over having slipped into his sleeping back so his face was in profile thanks to the fire. “Is that so?”

Logan doused the fire, “Oh yeah, hotshot. I can make you forget your own name.” Logan may have let it go dark but his mind was racing with thoughts of what he might find in the facility tomorrow. Oh, and this Agent with laughing green eyes that was flirting with him despite knowing how messed up he was in real life. 

~*~

The last two clicks had been fairly easy to cover compared to the previous day. It was clear that while it may have been a secret bunker at one point - it was now abandoned. The doors of the plant had to be pulled open by Logan using his strength to their advantage . “This place is a health violation waiting to happen.”

Tony nodded in agreement. He was glad the activation of his X-Gene, thanks to the mutant plague he was given, had helped heal him. It was like his body could put together all the elements to heal him quicker too. He checked the blueprints he’d unearthed. “We need to go this way.”

Wolverine froze at seeing the tank at the end of the hallway . This was the contraption that had made him what he was with the adamantium skeleton. His head was filled with memories of standing and being dunked in the tank. “This was the room. Stryker made sure I was a participant.”

Tony stood close to him and put a hand on his shoulder . “I know. It’s right here in the records. He had you assigned, took you off a death sentence and made you part of an elite team of mutants that worked on behalf of the army.”

Logan swallowed, finding it hard to speak all of a sudden. “You knew this?”

Tony shook his head and turned to face Logan so he could see the absolute truth of his words . “I found a paper trail of circumstantial evidence but the real evidence will be in that control office there. This is not something where conjecture and suspicion would ever cut it, Logan. I respect you too much to ever bullshit you that way.”

Logan clutched his head as a few more memories slipped into his mind. He could feel the pain of the metal-binding to his skeleton. He was startled to find out he could remember, “Jesus Christ, I was awake.”

Tony couldn’t say anything in response to that as it would be hollow, “We’re nearly at the office , Logan.”

The two walked down the hallway silently until they stood in front of a closed-door at the very end.

“I’m not sure if I should open the box.” He finally said as he looked at what was potentially the holy grail of answers.

Tony touched his hand gently, giving him plenty of choice to back out. Logan accepted the touch and couldn’t remember the last time anyone had touched his hands. For the most part, they shied away, too scared of what was beneath his hands .

“For what it’s worth - I don’t think hiding from it will help you heal.”

“I have an advanced healing factor.” Logan responded but he knew that it wasn’t everything.

Tony just gave him a look that was almost through him. He was not used to people calling him on his bullshit - usually, his nature and claws put people off. “Not everything is fixable ... you know that better than most.”

Logan rolled his eyes as this conversation was too deep for his liking. He wanted to go back to beer, cigars, and rides . “Come on, sweetcheeks, lead the way. Let’s go and see what Pandora has to say.”

Tony’s eyes sparkled. “My ass does look fabulous in these, I know.” If Logan needed to be distracted, he was more than happy to flirt with Logan. A nun would take a shot at a man that looked like Logan.

“You are so full of it,” Logan remarked but he had a grin on his face to let Tony know he was only teasing. 

“In the best possible way.” And because Tony was secretly evil, he had made it sound like the dirtiest possible promise. 

Logan found himself whetting his tongue, imagining what it would be like seeing how Tony fulfilled his promises. 

~*~

The office was dank and abandoned and smelled twice as bed . Things did not make much sense in Tony’s mind. If you had a super-secret lab you don’t leave the secrets lying around. The files should have been fried beyond recognition. And yet, everything was just left as if it was abandoned in a hurry. The facility didn’t look like much right now but it would have been state of the art twenty years ago.

“Why did they just leave?” Tony asked the question aloud as it was bugging him that much.

Wolverine snorted but did give an answer of sorts . “They didn’t ... I woke up from the tank and was a little cranky.”

Tony nodded in understanding. He was guessing that he’d awoken from the procedure that had bound the adamantium to his skull causing the amnesia. “Did you ever think they opened Pandora’s box instead of you?”

Logan chuckled with a small amount of satisfaction . “I think they should have been careful what they wished for.” His voice trailed off as he could hear something in the background noise of the area . “I hear some machines still running .”

Tony sighed because the place had been abandoned for years. “Let’s go and check it out.”

Tony didn’t have inbuilt claws but his gun skills were still on point. Logan didn’t care if it was odd - he put a hand on Tony’s shoulder and made the request ,  “Let me lead. The bullets won’t kill me.”

Tony hissed at the request because it didn’t sit right with him . “They will still hurt.”

Logan didn’t know if he would ever guess what this man was thinking. “Kid, I was getting shot at before you were born.”

Tony smirked at the sarcasm . “Okay, old man. You can have it your way but I am no damsel in distress.”

Logan smirked back, whispering in his ear. “No you aren’t, and that is hot but you need to be alive to have fun.”

In spite of the fact they were going into an unknown risky situation, Tony was tempted to press the other man against a wall and give in to temptation. 

~*~

The noises Logan could hear were coming from one room where there was a tube full of scientific fluids but more importantly, a girl who looked to be in suspended animation.

Logan felt his hand slip on the glass trying to let their hands touch together . He recognised her scent, under the medical fluids - it was like his own. 

He whispered it. “She’s mine, isn’t she?”

Tony was flicking through the files, reading as quickly as he could to get answers . “Kayla, Weapon X 2.0, is what they designated her.”

Wolverine didn’t get it. The majority of the government hated mutants and regularly stirred up society’s hatred of them. Then, they turned around and experimented on them in facilities to make weapons. The hypocrisy was off the charts in his mind. “How did they do this?”

Tony grabbed his hand. “We’ll figure it out together.”

Logan snorted with disbelief. “You were looking for a good time, not an amnesiac with a mystery daughter.”

Tony rolled his eyes, “What can I say? I have a soft spot for bad-tempered amnesiac old-men with mystery daughters. You should know that being a single dad will up your hotness factor. You’ll need me to keep the soccer moms away.”

A lot was being said, and not too subtle promises. What Logan did know was the agent wasn’t running away - which was a good start. In fact, he hadn’t let go of Logan’s hand. It was anchoring him to the here and now which was something Logan desperately needed. 

He needed to find out who did this and then he was going to make a list of people who needed killing. Logan hadn’t realised that he’d spoken out loud until Tony’s reply. 

“Oh babe, I’m going to compile it for you and will help take them down.” He stopped for a second because he was aware of how dangerous a path vengeance could be. “ You have a little one to think about now.”

Logan sighed because - fuck him. He was now a single dad. He just might be starting a new relationship and he had a list of people who needed killing. 

Tony kissed his cheek, and he still couldn’t take his eyes off the tank. “We got time, big guy.”

Time for once - and Logan was looking forward to it. 

Chapter 23: Playing with Hammer's (Thor)

Chapter Text

Tony was running. It was late at night but he could not shake the last case from his mind. He’d been handcuffed to a serial killer who had very nearly ended his life. He knew something had been bugging him. The worst part of it all, he actually liked the guy. Still, he wasn’t stupid and refused to let anyone kill him. 

The thunderstorm had come out of nowhere and he’d had no choice but to turn around and make his way back home. As he was running, he hoped to beat the lightning storm that would soon be following.  He wasn’t stupid nor naive. He knew that being outside with lightning was stupidly dangerous. 

He could feel the hair on his arms raise on end. He stopped running to crouch down, doing his best to minimise his large frame. He felt the strike hit the road. It hit with a thud so hard it made the sidewalk ripple. 

Tony looked up and saw a man lying in the middle of the road where the strike had hit. “Jesus Christ.”

Tony had no idea what was going on but he knew that there had been no man there before the lightning blast. He ran over, the guy looked dressed for a medieval revival. Tony would say one thing - he wore it well . If the revival business didn’t work out - weight lifting could be a legitimate career.  He checked the guy’s pulse, not expecting it to be there but surprised to find it beating strongly beneath his fingertips. 

Wow. 

This guy was a tough bastard. He had to be as he was still alive and now Tony was faced with what to do with him. Looking around, he saw there was no-one visible on the deserted street and a quick check of his phone showed that the electronic device seemed to be dead. No surprise there. Something in him baulked at the thought of leaving to get assistance and, following on from that thought, Tony realised he didn’t want the man out of his sight. Ever. Shaking his head at himself he decided to tackle the difficult task of trying to move him. He supposed he was about to test his new training regime, more than ever. “Come on, big guy. You gotta work with me.”

Tony managed to prod him into a fireman’s hold. He groaned, “Maybe a gym session or two can’t hurt.”

Tony knew this was probably a dumb idea but not knowing what else to do he took mystery guy back to his apartment. He could have done without having to lug the hammer with him. 

Who the hell was this guy?

~*~ 

Thor woke up with a start. “Where am I?”

It felt like he had a two-day festival in the halls of Valhalla. It was not the first time he’d woken up somewhere unfamiliar but it was different somehow.  He could smell something delicious. He seemed to be in some sort of dwelling but he couldn’t remember the events that led up to him waking here, wherever this was. It was the last time he’d go out drinking with the Three. 

A man who was dressed rather casually answered his demand. “Washington DC. What’s your name, hammer time?”

Thor frowned, recognising her was on Earth. “I am Thor.” He looked at his hammer resting there by his side. “ Mjolinor . How did it get here?”

The man seemed unphased, or perhaps was unaware of the significance of his actions.  “I picked it and you up and brought you both here. It wasn’t like I’d leave either of you in the middle of the road where you landed.” Tony then tilted his head consideringly.  “I felt compelled to bring it with me. It was surprisingly light considering it looked so heavy. You - not so much.” He added with a smirk.

Thor wondered what weight you assign a person's character. It seemed the man's personality might match his looks, unlike Fandral. 

Tony then asked quite politely considering how indisposed Thor had made him.
“So, Thor, is it? Just how did you end up taking a lightning bolt to DC?”

Thor frowned at him and looked suspicious of Tony for being nice. “You are very accepting.”

Tony smiled right back, knowing the reason. “I am a believer in following your gut. Plus, one minute, I was alone on an empty street and then bam, lightning bolt and then you were there.” He slid the plate of food over before adding. “I have no idea how - hence the question.”

Thor looked sheepish and remembered the manners his mother had scolded into him when he was younger. “I am Thor, the God of Thunder, Prince of Asgard, and I am aware I am on Midgard.”

Tony smirked and was glad he could place the face. “We call it Earth, my Prince.” He wondered how this was his life but he’d learned to be adaptable a long time ago.

Thor was looking around his apartment and was fascinated by everything given how he was gazing at it.

Tony, though, thought he was like a giant puppy and if he wasn’t built like a linebacker he might even use the word adorable. 

“I have no idea how I got here, I was battling the orcs, you see.”

Tony didn’t have a frame of reference for that and he was unlikely to ever do so. In fact, he was trying to figure out what should happen next. He had to get work before Gibbs pitched a fit but he wasn’t sure what the protocol was when a Norse Prince falls to the ground next to your feet. It certainly wasn't how any fairytale went that he knew.  

The knock at his door wasn’t wholly unexpected. 

Tony did not expect to see a dread pirate at his door. He caught the ID in his hand which had been thrown by said pirate.  Glancing down, he was surprised to find his own face staring back from the leather wallet. “Hello, what is this?”

“DiNozzo, you just became my newest favourite person.” The Pirate offered as an explanation.

Tony looked at the ID and gone was his NCIS badge. “This says Strategic Hazard Intervention Espionage Logistics Directorate ." He took a deep breath and asked in what he hoped was a reasonable tone. "Since when did I say I was switching agencies?” 

Fury smirked. “Well, it happened when you played good Samaritan for Thor here. And don’t worry the initials are getting an update ... I think it will be Strategic Homeland Intervention, Enforcement and Logistics Division.

Tony frowned because he’d heard the phrase no good deed goes unpunished but this was ridiculous. “That shouldn’t be enough for you to want to make me an Assistant Director for you, Fury.”

Tony thought he was being reasonable in this whole affair. He hadn’t expected all this when he’d gone out for a run last night. His file would see him perhaps be a lead investigator so there was more going on. 

Thor spoke up, giving him the angle he was missing. “He saw you pick up Mjolnir.”

Fury pursed his lips but was honest. “Yes, we saw him on the satellite feed. The very hammer not a single other person, including Agent Rogers, could pick up.”

Tony hated not being clued in on what everyone else seemed to know. “So - big deal?”

Thor smirked and spoke with a power in his voice that showed he was more than just a human. “The one who wields the hammer of Mjolnir has the power of Thor.”

Tony freaked out. “I could have electrocuted myself?”

Thor chuckled at his cute reaction. “No, if you’re holding Mjolnir you would have been energised by a burst of energy, not harmed.”

Tony just offered faintly. “Good to know.” He finished his coffee. “If you're snatching me for your agency, you can break the news at NCIS - and where do I need to head to?”

Fury quirked an eyebrow. “Just like that?”

Tony smirked. “Like I told Prince Thor here, I am adaptable and I know your type. You don’t take no as an acceptable response and will make my life difficult until I accept. Or, I should accept the promotion ... then aim to make your life miserable if this doesn’t work out for me.”

Fury actually chuckled. “Come on. Let’s go and say goodbye to your former co-workers.”

Thor stood up. “I am coming with you.” He didn’t mention his unease at the thought of Tony out of his sight.

“Sure, why not.” Fury wanted the ties to be cut as he had a new job in mind for Tony. 

~*~

It went well. 

Fury swept into the bullpen in all his leather coated glory. “Pack your shit up, we gotta go.”

Tony pulled a bag out of his bottom drawer. “Done.”

Thor clapped his hands. “Excellent, so now we can see Stark.”

Tony smirked. “Is he the one obsessed with picking up Mjolnir? ”

McGee found his voice first. “What? Who?”

Tony stepped forward to make the introductions. “This Director Fury, and this is Prince Thor. You saw him on TV after New York.”

Kate stood up and just barely stopped ogling him. “Why are you going with them?”

Tony’s grin was set to shit-eating and he wasn't the least bit sorry. “Reasons.” He then faced Gibbs. “Boss, I’m being transferred. I’ll try to stay in contact.”

Gibb stood up. “You leave when I say.”

Tony snickered and knew when to retreat. “You know what, I’m going to say goodbye to Ducky and Abs and let you have this conversation. Hammer-time, come with me and meet some of my favourite people.”

~*~

Thor followed him down the stairs. “So what does this Abs do?”

Tony smiled. “Her full name is Abigail and she’s a forensic scientist so when a clue comes in from a crime that is too small for us to see she can step in.”

“That is quite the feat.”

Tony nodded. “As a cop or a federal agent, I adored the information I could glean from good forensics collected.”

“You sought justice for those who could not.”

Tony nodded, liking that as an explanation. It was perhaps a little more prosaic than he might have described it but fitting nonetheless. “I like to think so.”

“Are you objectionable to the change in roles?” Thor asked and he let his unease show. 

Tony could sense from the blond prince that if he said yes, then he would argue with Fury. He gave the question the thought it deserved. He had not enjoyed the operation he’d just finished where he’d been handcuffed to Jeffery White. It wasn’t so much the op as sometimes you got bad information. It sucked but it happened. It was what happened after that bothered him. 

The support at coming so close to death? Non existent . He wondered if meeting Thor in a thunderbolt was perhaps an omen to move while he still could. 

~*~

“Hey, Abigail.”

She whirled around, about to give him crap about the name when she noticed their guest. “Hey, Tony, and Tony’s hot friend.”

Tony smirked because he couldn’t deny her descriptor. “He is but he usually prefers Prince Thor, Crown Prince of Asgard.”

She looked down and saw the hammer and went pale, a feat considering her gothic makeup. “I didn’t mean to rude.”

Tony pulled her into a hug. “He knows and he has looked in a mirror.”

Thor smirked. “I am blessed with my mother’s appearance and my father’s warrior skills.”

“You’re going with him, aren’t you?” She asked astutely. She didn't like this one bit as Tony was her favourite after Gibbs. 

Tony nodded. “I may have accidentally stumbled into something but Abby - I want this challenge.”

She hugged him back and glared at Thor. “You better look after my Tony.”

Thor bowed his head. “I swear it, sweet Abigail, that I shall take great care of your confidant.”

Tony didn’t quite know what to say to that but let it go for now. He knew that there would be a whirlwind of things he needed to do and quickly. He hoped Fury wasn’t going to make him be the  Avenger’s handler but it was a good chance.

He hated being right. 

~*~

Tony looked in the car mirror one last time at the all black ensemble he was wearing as he prepared to walk into Stark’s tower. His driver was clearly not sympathetic as she added dryly, “You work for the government. You are not supposed to wear expensive suits.”

Tony snorted at Hill’s witty remark. He had pushed his insecurities down knowing he would have to be on top of his performance if he was going to get the team onside. “Who says? Fury told me I had to play babysitter - he didn’t say I should have to look drab doing it.”

She shrugged. “I always ignored that advice too. You know, I don’t think you want to babysit Prince Thor.”

Tony snorted. “Have you seen his arms?”

She nodded in perfect agreement. “They are pretty godly. Too bad he doesn’t look at me the way he looks at you.”

Tony played it coy even if his heart was racing. “I’m sure it’s the hammer thing.”

She started to snicker at the inadvertent potential comment made. “The perfect thing there is you were not even trying to be funny.”

Tony groaned. “Why do I find you amusing?”

“I help you balance Fury’s mood?” She offered as she opened the door. “See you later. Stark doesn’t like Fury or myself so you are on your own.”

Tony walked into the plaza. “Tony DiNozzo to see Prince Thor.”

~*~


Tony was playing a double-edged game. He was well aware that Stark was the one calling the shots with the Avengers considering he was funding them. He was also aware that he wasn’t fond of SHIELD. 

The security leader tapped his ear piece and seemed to get confirmation. “Follow me, Assistant Director DiNozzo.”

He was barely getting used to it. 

Tony was engulfed in a glorious godly hug as he stepped off the elevator. “Tony.”

“Thor!” 

He found his feet and breath once more but Thor was asking him questions already. “You are well? and settling into your new role?”

Tony shrugged. “The role is different but I’m getting there. How is Earth faring and did you figure out how you landed at my feet?” 

Thor shrugged. “The battle was not going well and I suspect my old friend, Heimdall, interceded on my behalf.”

Tony smiled, understanding the significance of the name. “Well, I, for one, am glad as I believe all nine realms would be poorer for you not to be in it.”

Thor slid closer. “Just the realms ?”

Wow. Tony knew the moves being pulled but he was usually the seducer not the seducee. “And me.”

Thor leaned in closer and Tony wet his lips but just as they were getting to the main event... 

“HAMMER-TIME! Who’s your friend?”

Tony groaned and dropped his head on Thor’s shoulder. “Stark, you bastard, you have no right to cockblock anyone, considering your past.”

Stark looked affronted. “He’s the Crown Prince of Asgard.”

Tony rolled his eyes and reluctantly pulled himself away from Thor’s broad shoulders. “Yes, I am aware. We ran into each other in DC. He stayed at mine and I made him breakfast.”

“You’re a SHIELD agent.” Stark pointed, voice dripping in suspicion.

Tony rolled his eyes. Still, the best way to deal with a problem is to face it head on. “Newly minted, as your AI would have told you.”

“You’re too sneaky.” Stark then pointed out like it should be a problem.

Tony smirked. “I’m sure you’ll be able to keep up. Now, as you’ve already ruined the moment, will you leave so I can at least secure a date?”

Stark threw his head back laughing. “Nonsense. We’ll have group party ... let’s call it bonding to introduce the new handler.”

“So I pass your test?” Tony asked. He was uncertain because all his reading suggested that it would be a lot more difficult.

Stark shrugged. “You’re competent, won’t be boring. You were trying to make a move on Thor and you don’t exactly like Fury. That makes you alright in my book so I’ll give you a chance. It doesn’t mean I’ll make it easy though.”

~*~

The party was delayed by an attack and Tony was in the quinjet coordinating as promised. He saw something that looked suspicious. 

“Rogers, take a look at your 3 o’clock ... guy needs scrutinising.”

And Tony was right. It turned out the guy was a suicide bomber and if Tony hadn’t been around to point him out the team could have ended up injured or with a lot more collateral damage. 

Stark was the one to fly the bomb into the sky to let it detonate harmlessly far away from civilians. 

He flew back into the quinjet where the rest of the team were waiting for him.

“Nice catch, Romeo.”

Tony snorted. “Fuck you, Stark. No one is dying in my romance.”

Stark chuckled. “Bad analogy but still, good catch on looney tunes that we missed.”

Tony shrugged, playing it like it was just part of his day job. It was sinking in that this was now probably what his day job was going to be like.  “Well, Thor I have plans with and he is very attached to you all.”

Rogers choked back a laugh. “You know, I can’t help but think we’re entering Chinese curse times.”

Romanov spun in her pilot chair to join in the conversation. “Well, it is only an interesting time if you find them.”

“I thought we found them in Budapest?” Hawkeye asked. 

“You ever going to share what happened?”

Tony smirked. “I know, I have the clearance.”

“Wait. Thor’s boytoy knows but I don’t?”

Tony, Romanov and Hawkeye all had matching grins. Stark was sure they learned them at spy school as they said in unison. “Yes.”

Tony must have seen something else. “When we land you promised me a party for being a cockblock.”

“I did, didn’t I?”

Tony nodded. “And that means you can’t slope off to the labs as it won’t be a party if you’re not there.”

Stark pouted. “What about thirty minutes?”

Tony shook his head. “Nope. The Cap will be sad and you know Lewis will probably eat him.” Tony knew that Stark believed the Cap was a naive unicorn who need to have his star-spangled-awesomeness protected.

“He might enjoy it.”

Then there was a pause. “Fine. Party, my level, you all have an hour to be ready or I’ll be sending Pepper after you.”

And just like that - no Ultron. Although Tony revealed why Thor looked at him like he hung the stars when he picked up Mjolnir after letting everyone else try their luck.


~*~

 

What the future may hold... 

Fury was listening to the report from Maria. She was his right-hand woman for a reason. “So lay it out for me.”

She smirked. “The Avengers are trending on twitter.”

Fury pinched his nose. “For good or bad reasons?”

They’d just come back from an operation and it was not without its collateral damage. 

She had a smirk on her face so Fury knew he wouldn’t like the answer. “Well, there is a vote on the best couple.”

“We have couples on the Avengers?”

She nodded. “Oh yeah. It seems no one can decide on, Stark&Potts, or, Thundershield, or, Twohotguys, or, the Wondertwins.”

Fury quirked an eyebrow, hating that he was even uttering the words. “Who exactly would the Twohotguys be?” 

“DiNozzo and Thor.”

Fury regretted taking a drink. “They’re dating?”

She nodded. “Yes. Didn’t you authorise a trip for him to Asgard?”

Fury scowled. “Yes, for interplanetary diplomacy. He advocated for it to be a good idea to open lines of peace between us, so that if a major threat attacks us we would have useful allies.”

Hill actually laughed out loud. “Oh, DiNozzo has already opened up lines of peace between our two planets. There was something about a hammer and Stark blushed and whimpered. I couldn’t get the story out of him.”

You could tell by her tone that she desperately wished it to be different.

“Okay, I already know about Barton and Romanov. “Who would Thundershield be?”

Hill sighed. “You know how DiNozzo overruled you and sent both Stark and Rogers to PTSD therapy?”

“Yes. I don’t like being disobeyed.”

It had been humbling but DiNozzo had done it without a single regret. Telling him he could fire him but he’d do it again if it got them a stable team. According to reports, Potts wasn’t going to dump him which had been a distinct possibility before the therapy.

Hill shrugged because she’d read DiNozzo’s file. He did what was right over what he was told. “Anyway, he asked Lewis to bring him up to scratch on the 70 years he’d lost and she apparently thinks he’s cute and they’re now in a relationship. Stark tried to be rude but Thor told him to leave his shield sister alone.”

Fury got the nickname now for the couple. “Of course he would, and what about the operation?”

“The country thanked us for our intervention and wished Captain America to consider it a honeymoon destination.”

“He’s getting married now?”

Hill snorted. “No, although he seems the type. DiNozzo mentioned it as they were leaving and a comment was made about damage.”

Fury just sipped his coffee. “It seems DiNozzo is doing what he promised.”

“You employed him.”

The tone from Hill as if to say your own fault. It was true and yet despite turning his superhero group into a love nest he couldn’t regret DiNozzo’s hire as he had a stable group and that was a thing he would sell his soul for. 

If Stark and Rogers were on good terms then they just might be able to take down Hydra without telling the whole world. 

Chapter 24: Before I even Knew (Evan 'Buck' Buckley)

Notes:

WARNING: Deals with canon marital abuse of Buck's Sister. If that is a trigger please avoid.

Evan 'Buck' Buckley
Played by Oliver Stark

Chapter Text

Evan Buckley did not for one instance regret moving to LA to become a firefighter. He had done some growing in LA but he was now sure about what he was meant to be. He had found with one relationship that he could grow on a personal level too. 

Abby had left for Europe and he’d been listless. He’d not wanted to go back to BangandBuck for one night stands - so he’d joined a gym. He surprised his colleagues who thought that he would go back to his casual encounters. The thing with Abby hadn’t worked out but let him know what he wanted in life. 

The gym was going well and he’d met up and struck up a friendship with an FBI agent who was also new to the area. Tony was just a little bit older than him and he had crazy stories considering he wasn’t a first responder. Buck was trying to be a good guy and help him adjust to living here as the man had spent so long in DC. 

His mind was wandering to Tony as he could do with the help and perspective. It was a toss-up between calling Tony or Athena. Hell, this was so serious he intended to call both.  

He’d gotten back from a quick drink at the bar to see his sister sitting on his couch looking terrified for her life. He’d wanted to give her shit but after seeing the look in her eyes any anger had slipped away from him. It was clear that their estrangement was not down to her. 

He sat down next to her and let her pour her heart out. It all came tumbling out of her about how bad her marriage really was and how terrified she was of seeing Doug, her husband, once more. 

Buck was protective by nature and it was doubly so when it was own sister. He texts both Athena and Tony asking them to come to his apartment. 

She wiped her eyes. “I am glad you’re okay and thanks for listening but I’ll be on my way. I don’t want Doug to come here but I just need to sleep.”

Buck pulled her into a hug. “Listen to me, I have an idea and I really want you to talk to some of my friends. I know they can help.”

Buck did not like the idea of Maddie constantly running with no destination in mind. She was exhausted and scared as it was and that could only end badly. She needed to feel safe and that was understandable. She hadn’t bolted so he offered, “Hey, stay here. I have an idea, and I think you can help and still save people from a distance.”

Maddie wiped her eyes and wondered just how that could happen. It sounded too good to be true but she was low on believing in miracles. “How?”

“What about if you became a 9-1-1 operator? Think about it ... Abby isn’t there right now and your background as a nurse makes you a perfect candidate.”

She thought about it. She hated how quivery her voice was as she asked, “What if Doug finds me?”

“He won’t. He doesn’t know where I live, right?” Buck asked, trying to check a few facts. He’d quite like to take the fire truck and run the bastard over. 

She shook her head. “No. He just wanted me isolated.”

Buck hugged her. “Well, I’m a fireman so you have all of the 118 Firehouse, and then you have Athena who is a badass sergeant with the LAPD, and I just made a new friend, Special Agent DiNozzo with the FBI. He’s new in the area but he is pretty badass. I think between all of us, we can make sure Doug seriously regrets coming anywhere near you.”

She took a deep breath. “Okay. I would like that.”

~*~

Athena walked up to the door and noticed the Fed. He might be off duty but she saw the FBI badge on his belt. She didn’t know what Buck was planning but, damn, that boy got into interesting situations. “What can I do for the SAC of the LA office?”

Tony smirked. “Relax Sergeant, a friend asked me to drop in.”

“Huh. This should be good,” she knocked on the door. “Buckaroo, let us in.”

The door opened and she saw the massive grin on the young man’s face at seeing the Fed. What was more interesting was it was reciprocated. Huh. She couldn’t wait to explain this one to Bobby. 

They saw the timid brunette on his sofa. “Who is that then?”

Buck sighed and took a deep breath before whispering. “I am trying to keep my anger down but the bruise was courtesy of her husband and it isn’t the first time. She’s asking for help ... and I have no clue how to help. She’s my sister, Maddie Henshall.”

Athena clapped him on the shoulder. “Stay here, let me talk to her.”

Tony kept Buck back chatting quietly about what else he knew. This could be messy, he thought as he caught a glimpse of the sister’s face. The type of man who would do that wouldn’t stop until he had his wife back under control. 

“Talk to me, Ev.”

Evan sighed. “I remember her as being so strong and now she’s been reduced to quivering on my couch.”
Tony looked at the two women. “Being strong must be a Buckley trait. She’s asking for help and that’s the first step. You know I’ll help and the fearsome sergeant will too.”

“Athena is pretty great and she’s hooked up with my fire captain.”

Tony had to smile as that was a pretty aptly named woman. “I can see that. You get angry or frustrated and we head to the gym and I’ll tire you out.”

Buck wondered if it was exhaustion but that sounded like an invitation for so much more. 

~*~

A day later, and Buck was frustrated by both the day and the new guy who had slipped so easily into the team. He realised he was angry and tried to make amends but he knew he didn’t have a problem with Eddie. It was more his worry for Maddie bubbling over. 

He remembered Tony’s offer and he really hoped that the guy didn’t have a case. He was so relieved when he got a reply of be there in 30. 

The chance to spar was pretty perfect. 

“She is so scared of that bastard Doug.” Buck spoke, and the heartbreak was clear in his voice.

Tony was the one holding the pads, letting Buck punch at them. It was easier to shout out corrections to his form. “He’ll get what’s coming to him. You know that, right?”

“He threatened to kill her. How can any man do that to the woman he loves?”

Tony sighed because, sadly, he was a little more cynical of the world. “It happens way too often, Buckaroo. You find there are men out there who thrive on beating down others to feel big about themselves.”

Buck just sagged to the training floor. “How do I help her? I feel so hopeless.”

Tony dropped down and sat next to him on the gym mat. Buck looked so despondent that Tony couldn’t help but put an arm around his friend. “You make her feel safe. You let her take things at her pace, and suggest a few activities that will let her reclaim herself one bit at a time.”

Buck nodded. He could do that and he would be there with her every step of the way. “What if he does track her down?”

It was her biggest fear, and in all honesty, it was Buck’s fear too for Maddie.

Tony’s gut told him that Doug would make his way to LA. His type did not respond well when challenged. The fact she ran away would need to be punished. He’d spoken to Sergeant Grant and she agreed with him. “Well, you said she lived in Pennsylvania, right?”

“Yeah.”

Tony smiled because that meant he had legitimate grounds to investigate. “That means she has crossed state lines and is fearful of her life. So I’ve got cause to check him out, same for Sergeant Grant.”

“You are?” Buck couldn’t believe how relieved he was at hearing that said. “That would be great.” He sagged, finally letting go of his adrenaline. 

Tony nodded because it wasn’t a hardship. He had no love for abusive husbands and had seen the damage first hand and if he could help anyone break free - he would do it in a heartbeat. He was worried about Evan though. “You know it’s great that you want to look after your sister but don’t forget that you need to take care of yourself.”

Evan chuckled. “I sleep ... sometimes.”

Tony highly doubted it. “You know when your mind gets too crazy the gym is a great and healthy way to work through it.”

Evan had found that out in the last six months. “Yeah, and I find great guys who don’t freak out when I bring a whole host of problems with me.”

Tony chuckled. “Oh, Evan... until you catch the plague I have you beat.”

Evan pulled away in shock from the hug that felt too good. He was telling himself that Tony was just a friend and there was no way he would want more. “The plague? In DC?”

Tony nodded, knowing his distraction technique was working perfectly. “Oh yeah. You know how it goes - vengeful mothers who run genetic labs can cause havoc.”

“You’re messing with me.” Evan couldn’t believe it.

Tony shook his head. “I wish I was. You’ll notice it when we go running in winter.”

Evan had a wicked grin. “You think we have winter in LA?” 

“No, it was one of the reasons for moving,” Tony replied. He’d enjoyed the chance to reinvent himself and learn from his mistakes.  

Buck was honest. “You know, I for one I am glad you did move.”

~*~

Tony couldn’t shake how bad Buck had been the night before. His instincts told him that the situation would not end well so as soon as he’d got into work he’d hunted down his favourite intelligence asset and tasked him with finding one Douglas Henshall. 

Barrows had not disappointed him, coming back within the hour with a file for his reading, and he really didn’t like what he was reading. “You sure?”

His junior agent nodded, “Yeah, the bastard went and hit her boss from the ER and then disappeared before he could be arrested. I don’t think it’s unreasonable to assume that he’s making his way this way.”

Tony winced as this was bad news, he phoned Buck straight away. “Hey, we need to meet. It’s about the bastard.”

Buck sighed. “You know, I’ve been expecting this.”

Tony could hear what he was not saying and they’d get to that in their own time. It would be odd to be the older one in a relationship but for Buck, he was willing to risk it. “You out on a call?”

“We’re at the firehouse right now.”

Tony figured that was as good as place as any to meet. “Be there in twenty. I can finally meet your fire family that you’ve been raving on about.”

~*~

“Buck!” Tony called out as he stepped into the inside the fire station.

Buck’s head peeked over the balcony. “Hey, we’re up here.”

Tony made his way up and Buck ran over to hug him, and then turned to introduce him. “So this is Captain Nash, LAFD. The others are cleaning out the truck.”

Tony knew the name, at least he was sure he recognised the name. “Are you Athena’s Bobby?” 

“I am.” The Captain confirmed cautiously. Tony got it because usually there was no love lost between LAPD and the FBI. 

Tony offered his hand. “SAC Agent Anthony DiNozzo, please call me Tony. Athena and I are working on Maddie’s problem.”

Bobby pointed to the table so they could sit down and discuss this as Maddie was already a favourite amongst the firehouse family. He sat down. “Look, we need to talk to your sister. She’s as courageous as they come but she needs to know that Doug is on the move.”

“Bastard!” Buck shouted his frustration.

Bobby got it immediately and had to ask. “He the reason her new place has more security than Fort Knox?”

Buck nodded. “Yeah, Cap. She so wanted to stand on her own that I only made one request. She got the heavy security installed and talked to Athena and Tony.”

Tony put a hand on Buck’s shoulder. “It was a good call. She’ll still sleep with a baseball bat though, and be jumpy. After what she’s faced I would doubt her sanity if she didn’t.”

Buck felt the need to pace. “What can we do?”

“She hangs around with you guys?”

Buck nodded, “Yeah, she feels safe around us.”

Tony smiled. “Okay, so keep it up and get a photo of Doug to show the team. If he goes into stalking mode he’ll try and approach her from the left-field where she least expects it.” 

Nash nodded, it made sense. “Do you think he’ll be a threat?”

Tony sighed and as much as he wanted to pretend otherwise, the bastards like Henshall tended to follow a pattern and he was upping his ante dangerously. “Yes. Bastards like Henshall don’t tolerate being beaten.”

~*~

Buck had worked day and night and made sure that Maddie was settling into her new place. Tony had dropped by Buck’s place and threw his jacket at him. “Come on. We’re going to go and unwind.”

“I don’t think I have the energy for a gym session.” Buck confessed.

Tony smirked. “No gym. I think you need a movie to unwind and Maddie’s currently on a drive along with Sergeant Grant so we know she’s safe.”

“Movie?”

Tony nodded. “I’ll even let you pick but we’re going to the best old school theatre around.”

Buck couldn’t argue with that and the evening was perfect. He relaxed for the first time in a long while. He didn’t feel like he needed to be on eggshells or looking in the rear view mirror. The only part that was making him a little tense was deciding whether this was an impromptu date, or just Tony being friendly. 

He found that for once, he didn’t mind not knowing and would wait to see how things unwound. With all the stress about Maddie he was in no hurry to get laid, although he definitely wouldn’t say no with Tony. 

~*~

Tony dropped Buck off at his sister’s place after her first day of full work. The date had gone well but Tony knew with how protective Buck was he wouldn’t be able to concentrate on anything but knowing she was safe and happy.

He smirked at Buck’s sheepish expression. “Sorry, I know we were going so well.  Please, come up for a drink, meet Maddie for calmer reasons.”

“Okay, if you’re sure.” Tony didn’t mind like Buck suspected. He was a Federal Agent and he could more than understand being protective of others. He would imagine it was heightened for family members but had no frame of reference.

The door opened and a stunningly beautiful brunette answered the door. She definitely had found her footing and Tony was glad. 

“Hi, Buck, and Buck’s friend. I know you.”

Buck groaned knowing that tone meant he was in for teasing. “Maddie, this is Tony. Please don’t be weird.”

Tony had to smirk at the shock in her voice. It was clear she wasn’t expecting a male friend. He asked tongue in cheek. “Let me guess, not the blonde you expected?”

She chuckled but saw no point in denying it, “Buck’s type is usually more busty but I can see why he would go for you,” she finished boldly. 

Tony snickered but gave her a clue. “If you ask my colleagues they’d say the same about me.”

“You work as a firefighter?” She asked curiously because it was obvious that Buck liked Tony in more than a platonic way. He kept mentioning Tony and even Athena today mentioned him.

Tony shook his head. “No, I’m an FBI agent.”

Buck snorted, because he was so much more than that in reality. He added dryly. “He is Agent in Charge of the LA office, Maddie.”

She was impressed. “You can’t be more than thirty-five.”

“Good guess,” Tony offered, and hoped this didn’t go down the age route. He wasn’t a cliche but there was one thing he’d learnt with first-responders that it was nothing to do with age and everything to do with shared experiences. His fear was unfounded, as she smacked Buck’s shoulder.

“You always did manage to pick people way out of your league.”

Buck pouted and just sagged his shoulders, wondering if he should have just arranged to meet Tony in the car. “Hey, leave me some dignity.”

She smiled and finished making a coffee. She was aware that Tony was helping with tracking down her bastard ex. “Big sister prerogative.”

The conversation continued in the same vein for the rest of the evening. 

~*~

Tony reluctantly walked out of the apartment back to his car. He could see Buck was thinking about something. He looked back at the apartment. “She seems to be doing better.”

“Yeah, she is. She’s complaining about our hovering.” Buck remarked, looking unrepentant.

Tony had to ask. “And how are you doing, Evan?”

Buck wondered what it said that he didn’t mind Tony calling him by his first name. “I feel aggravated that the bastard is out there still causing her to be fearful but so glad I got the chance to reconnect.”

Tony smiled softly. “You should take the win. You know the team are aware of Doug will be on the watch out. Athena has put the word out at the LAPD and I did the same for the FBI.”

Buck snorted because that was a sentence he never believed he would ever hear uttered. “Just how did you get the LAPD and FBI working together? I thought it would never happen.”

Tony smirked. “What can I say? I’m a likeable guy.”

“It’s more than that!” Buck didn’t think he would ever be able to put into words the effect Tony had on people around him.

Tony shrugged. “Maybe, but if I give you all my secrets you might get bored.”

Evan shook his head. “Bored? You’re way too much to ever got bored of ... ever.”

Tony shook his head because he’d done fun and flirty and now he wanted more. He was daring enough to finally voice it.  “I have no right to be thinking about all the things I do right now.”

“Like what?” Buck challenged him. 

“You’re young.”

Buck shook his head. “I know that I want nothing more than to be a firefighter. I know that you’re hot like burning and yet I have had more fun without falling into bed with you than I have with any past conquest.”

Tony chuckled. “Same here, Bucky, same here.”

“So are you going to keep being patronising or trust me to know my own mind.”

Tony’s answer was to kiss the sass off his lips.


Chapter 25: Tony Wilson or Sam DiNozzo (Sam Wilson)

Chapter Text

Tony Wilson or Sam DiNozzo?


Tony woke up with a mouth as dry as the Sahara but, thankfully, no pounding head. Well, he would have been disappointed with himself if he had woken up with a headache. He hadn’t had one of those since his days in the frat house. 

He stared and then winced at the glint of gold on his finger. Huh. That had not been there the night before. Then again, neither had the hot guy who was sharing his bed. “Wow.”

The man groaned. “How can you be that loud after last night?”

Tony smirked. Even as his mind tried to turnover exactly what had happened the night before, he seemed to remember that they were both loud at different times for totally awesome reasons. He felt a tired ache in his muscles for pleasant reasons and not just trying to breathe. 

Wait, his mind went back to the ring and sure enough - there it was. Gold on his fourth finger. He wasn’t married before last night but this was Vegas. God, what a cliche, he could just imagine Kate harping on at him for his recklessness. 

“You turning into a nag this soon?” Tony had no idea how he could find this amusing - he was guessing it may have something to do with his recent brush with death. 

The man opened just one eye, he was clearly not a morning person. “Nag? ...” But the voice trailed off, catching the matching ring on his own finger. He slid a look at his bed partner and at least his drunk ass had good taste.

He started to sit up in bed, it seemed futile to protect modesty considering the muscles in his body that ached. “Damn, I don’t even know my last name.”

“Well, I am Very Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo. NCIS.”

Sam shrugged. “Huh, cool. Sam Wilson. I’m ex-paramilitary and just back home.”

Tony knew he was military from so many of his mannerisms and he vaguely remembered a conversation last night in between all the flirting, drinking and sex. “Nice. So does that make me Tony Wilson or are you Sam DiNozzo?” 

Sam chuckled. “I have no idea. Nice to meet you, hubby.” He offered a handshake. The rings clanging made this more real somehow.

Tony sat up and grinned. “Nice to meet you too.”

Tony really should be freaking out more and he was already considering all the scenarios in his head. The main one being the fact Nevada law had changed in a bid to stop drunken weddings in Las Vegas. It was simple - no annulments for a year. “So we’ve jumped like four stages in the relationship process by my count.”

“You mean dating, moving in and then engagement before the big wedding?” 

Tony nodded, not quite able to say what he wanted. “Yeah, and I will have to disclose the marriage to HR.”

Sam was trying to rack his memory for the law change. “How long?”

“One year, no quickies for us.”

Sam smirked. “You know what I think? We do the other three things and then revisit the conversation in a year’s time.”

Tony nodded as that sounded sensible. After all, he wasn’t the type to cheat. He couldn’t after watching his father destroy so many lives with his unethical habits. “Okay, so since we now remember each other’s name. What are you doing now?”

“I’m going to start at the VA hospital in DC.”

Tony found himself feeling relieved because at least his new hubby, and yep - that was still weird, was going to be in the same city as him. “So we’re going to be localish as I work at the Navy Yard.”

Sam shook his head. “My friends are going to give me shit for marrying a navy man.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Not the fact that I am a man?”

Sam shook his head. “Nah, man. They’re not the asshole types. Plus, they would just clap me on the back and say I was batting out of my league.”

Tony’s eyes lingered on Sam’s body. “I would say the same thing. You know what, I can’t believe I am about to say these things but I think we need to dress and talk about our plans moving forward.”

Sam was reluctant but agreed. This bed felt like a safe refuge from the calm he knew he would have to adjust to but oh well, he was alive and that was the best thing about living. You needed to do it. 

~*~ 

Back in DC, Tony settled at his desk, he didn’t bother to hide his ring. He calmly logged in and accessed the monthly reports that he needed to do.

“You’re married?!?!” Kate exclaimed loudly, half horrified and half-annoyed.

Tony nodded. “Yes, I am.” He carried on typing as the disbelief and shock took ahold of the rest of his team. This might just be the best prank he ever played, and even better - he might just end up happy at the end of it.

“How?” Tim asked.

Tony couldn’t resist the smirk on his face and had to play mind games. It was one of those things where if the opportunity was offered on a plate, it was rude not to take it. “Well, when you find that special someone who you are willing to make a commitment to then you go to someone who is legally able to marry you and you make promises to each other.”

“You’re allergic to commitment.”

Tony smirked at Kate. “The wedding ring on my hand suggests otherwise.”

The silence that fell stayed in their part of the bullpen. Tony made a mental note to be as shocking as possible as he got so much work done in the tense silence. 

“Who?”

“My darling, Sammy.”

Tony wasn’t normally a fan of diminutives but knew that would let them make the wrong assumption. 

Kate looked like she’d swallowed a wasp but she choked out. “I am happy for you and her.”

Tony smiled brightly. “Thanks.” If she hoped he would say more she was disappointed. He went straight back to work. 

~*~ 

All of the MCRT and Abby had tried to find out about Tony’s other half. They had run into too many frustrations. It seemed his personal file had now been locked down and made top-secret. It didn’t matter if they directly asked Tony as they only received non-committal answers that offered no real details. 

Of course, if Tony had his choice, he would not have contracted the mother-fucking plague. 

Kate was staying with him but Tony kind of hope she would disappear as he wanted to wallow in misery. “You just don’t want me to see your wife.”

Tony smirked at seeing Sam enter the room. He managed to rasp out, “He isn’t wifey material.”

“No. I am not and how dare you think about making me a widow.” Sam declared definitively like it wasn’t an option to do anything else.

The unspoken part was before they could talk about things that were building between them. Sam had moved in only last week and things were going really well. Tony knew what might have started as a drunken mistake was rapidly turning into the best thing that had ever happened to him. Well, if he could actually enjoy it. The plague had rather thrown his plans for a loop. 

“Hey, babe.”

If Kate had any doubts about the marriage, the matching ring was a dead giveaway. 

“So, you are not what I expected.”

Sam smirked and showing how he could wind people up with the best of them. “Why? Because I’m Air-Force?”

She flushed. “No. But I deserved that, I guess.”

He quirked an eyebrow as if to say. You think?

Tony weakly raised his hands. “Don’t worry, won’t die.”

“I know because I can’t use my wings to save you.” He said and smiled. It was clear that the couple had an in-joke they hadn’t shared.  

Kate was glad to be cleared out of the room. It wasn’t that she was clear, it was that she was jealous of the couple in front of her. She had tried so hard to get a stable relationship going and yet again she had failed and Tony had one all while convincing everyone he was a player. 

Life wasn’t fair. 

~*~

Kate, in fact, changed her opinion regarding Sam and Tony’s marriage not a few months later. She had not been able to see the danger of Gibbs’ hunt. It annoyed the hell out of her as she hadn’t recognised the kill zone for what it was until the red dot landed on her chest. 

She sighed but knew that if the shot was taken she would have little chance at avoiding it - only the bullet never came. 

Gibbs helped pull her up and he knew that they’d escaped a bullet (literally in their case). 

“How are we not dead?” She had to ask, voice still shaking as her body tried to handle the adrenaline overload. 

Gibbs could only give one answer. “A sniper doesn’t take a shot for only one reason.”

A new voice smirked as he dropped something in front of them - a cuffed Ari Haswari. “My husband asked me to take a look around.”

Gibbs grinned. “Nice wings.”

“Thanks, they get me from A and B.”

Tony pulled his hubby down to the ground. “I’m Tony Wilson right now, I think.”

Sam chuckled. “You better believe it but have fun figuring this out. I was never here.”

The MCRT all nodded. They were hardly going to cause trouble for a) a team member’s husband, and b) someone who had just saved Kate’s life.

“Thanks, Darlin. I’ll see you at home.”

Kate, who now was starting to relax, smiled. “Don’t take this the wrong way but I love your husband.”

“He is pretty awesome.”

Of course, his awesome husband ended up bringing Captain America home looking like a sad puppy. He had no idea how he ended up as the Avenger’s handler but he couldn’t help but grin every time they announced his husband as Sam Dinozzo-Wilson. It was the least his hubby could do considering he kept having to deal with politicians.


Chapter 26: Battle of Stepdads (Scott Lang)

Notes:

Or - Scott Lang gets an alternate origin story.

Warnings: Discussions of Divorce and effect on children.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The battle of the Stepdads

 

If you’d asked Scott Lang did he think he’d be happy after divorcing his wife he would have laughed in your face, and if he’d been sober he’d have aimed to punch you. Although in fairness, he would probably have missed because he was more brain than brawn.

He hated that he’d failed in his marriage but worst of all - was not seeing his daughter every day. That had hurt because she was the most precious thing in the universe as far as he was concerned.

He’d not handled the divorce well at all - in fact, he’d contemplated doing some pretty stupid things. He hadn’t gone through with the robbery because he knew he’d be unable to look Tony in the eye. Tony was his best friend, who'd stood by him during his divorce. They had met at OSU and kept in contact even after they went on to their adult lives. 

He'd landed on Tony's couch all pathetic and miserable and his friend helped him pick himself off the ground. It turns out that Tony knew a lot of people and suddenly his master’s degree was actually getting him interviews. 

It was the source of an interview that was stressing him out. It was his day to have Cassie and he’d just been called to the second round of an interview. He hated doing this, knowing that Tony did not often get a day off. Still, he had no other choice. “Hey Tony.”

“What is it, Scottie?”

“I need a huge favour. Dr Pym has called me for a second interview but I need to pick up Cassie from school.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “You know there isn’t even a question in that, right?”

“I am stressed.”

Tony snorted. “No, you’re on the path of fixing the things in your life that you wanted to fix. You can rest easy knowing I will pick up your lovely daughter and we will entertain ourselves and wait for you.”

“I don’t know what I did to deserve you as a best friend.” Scott replied, more grateful than ever for having a true friend like Tony.

Tony answered him honestly. “You took pity on a broken jock, who was angry at the world.”

“And yet you still had to rescue my ass.” It might have been figuratively rather than literally but Scott would always be grateful that knowing Tony had stopped him from considering the robbery. He was more than aware that the whole crew had been pinched.

Tony chuckled. “And I always will. Now go rock Van Pymm’s world and we’ll celebrate later.”  

~*~

Cassie Lang, Scott’s daughter, was so curious about the whole world and Tony adored her. It was a mutual love affair and he could honestly say he adored the little girl. 

“SuperTony  ... Where’s Daddy?”

Tony saw the teacher’s alarm and he flashed his badge. “I’m Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo. I am on the approved list.”

She doubled checked it. “So you are, thank you.”

Tony just nodded his head knowing that the safeguarding procedures were there for a reason. Sadly, he’d seen what happened when the procedures weren’t followed or were lax. “So what do you say if we go to the Smithsonian while we wait for Daddy?”

“Yes.” She fist-pumped. Her mommy and her new boyfriend kept trying to get her princess stuff and she loved science. “That would be sooo cool and I can get some ideas for my science project.”

~*~

Around the museum, Tony was pulled this way and that way. He didn’t mind and promised they could get whatever science kit she liked. “I’m glad Daddy is living with you.”

“Are you? Why?”

She spoke solemnly. “Cuz he is happy. I know he’s happy when I’m here but he was so sad in between. Now I know that you can help me keep him happy.”

Tony’s heart was thumping because he wasn’t sure quite what to say but kept to his original vow. He would always tell her the truth or confess, he couldn’t say a thing. “I do my best, I think your Daddy is kind of the best.” He wondered why he could say it to Cassie and not to Scott.

“You think he is more than just the best, Uncle Tony.” She said like he was really stupid and had obviously missed a super-obvious clue. 

Tony didn’t trip over the small step but it was a near thing. He had long ago put his feelings for Scott in a box. Scott had been getting married and he’d wanted to be a cop. It was not safe to think about those things - so he put those types of thoughts away. Only things change, and now Tony was secure in his job and thanks to Gibbs’ mentorship could kick the ass of anyone who came after him. 

“You’re right but let me figure out the best time to tell your Daddy, sweetheart.”

She huffed. “Can you hurry up because mom’s boyfriend is kind of a douche and I want to say that I have one cool stepdad. Detective Paxton just tries too hard.”

Tony ruffled her hair even as his heart started to pound with the idea he could be a stepfather and best of all, the kid wanted him to be. “Yeah, I will get on that.”

~*~

The dinner was at Tony’s favourite Spanish place, Chiquito Plaza . He never went to Italian when he ate out because he could do that at home. It was fun to show Cassie flavours and dishes that would be exotic to her. 

“This place is great, Uncle Tony.”

“You are just saying that as you’re angling for Churros.”

“It’s true.” She said with a massive grin.

~*~

Caitlin Todd was on a date when she nearly keeled over in shock and it wasn’t because of a bill. It was seeing one of the occupants in the corner booth.  Tony was sitting at a corner booth and she got a distinctly family vibe from Tony and the mysterious male and young girl. Tony was usually so bad at dealing with children but this little girl obviously thought the world of him. 

Her date looked at her curiously. “You okay?”

She had to shake her head and get her focus back on the date. She really liked Dwayne and didn’t want to ruin it by focussing on a work colleague rather than her date. “Yeah, just saw something surprised me.”

Dwayne chuckled. “People can surprise us.”

She snorted because that was an understatement. She could never believe that Mr Ladies Man, Tony DiNozzo, would ever contemplate a close relationship with a male. She figured it was a bromance - probably. “Yeah, you’re so right. Anyway, let’s get back to us.”

~*~

Tony had no need to scan the room as he was listening to Scott regale him and Cassie with his job interview. He was so excited at the prospect of being able to use his degree. It sounded like quite an exciting prospect - and he was sure Scott mentioned something about shrinking technology. 

He knew Scott when he was joking and he didn’t think this was a joke. He said nothing because he was well aware that this was something his friend needed. He was well aware that every time Scott took Cassie home Maggie rubbed the lack of a job in the face of her ex-husband. Tony knew he was going to happily drive them back to Cassie’s moms this time. 

Focussing on Cassie, Tony could see she was getting sleepy after having enjoyed all the good food. Scott smiled softly even as she snuggled up to Tony. “I think I better get this one to her mom.”

“Let’s go.”

Scott raised an eyebrow. “You hate Maggie’s attitude.”

Tony snickered. “Yeah because she is too snarky with you.”

Scott shrugged. “I ...”

Tony cut him off. “Don’t deserve anyone trampling over your self-esteem.”

Scott’s look suggested he should practise what he preached and if he was being honest, Tony was working on it. He had evaluated some things at NCIS and he was going to be putting his foot down about certain things.  

Tony knew how to win the argument, “Anyway, Cassie wants me to wind up Paxton.”

Scott snickered as Maggie’s new boyfriend was a Detective with the PD and got all defensive around Tony. It was ridiculous because while the rivalry between Cops and Federal Agents was legendary - Tony never bothered with that crap. He’d worked both sides of the argument and ultimately he’d do what was needed to see an end to a case. “In that case, please do.”

~*~

Maggie saw the Mustang ride along the street and just knew Tony was helping to drop Cassie off. She sighed because Pax was going to be all passive-aggressive now. Perfect.  

Cassie bounded up the pathway. “Mom, Uncle Tony took me to the Science museum after he finished at work and now I know exactly how to do my science project.”

“Well, I need to get the materials.” She tried to distract her daughter. 

Cassie shook her head. “No, we got them and Daddy has a cool new job where he gets to do stuff with science and computers.”

Maggie was shocked to the core. It was one of her biggest frustrations with her ex-husband and now here he was standing all slinky leaning on a Black Mustang next to his model-worthy best-friend and she didn’t know where to begin. She actually looked closer and noticed the lack of personal space - was there something more going on?. 

“You know Paxton was going to help you. He was looking forward to it.”

Cassie rolled her eyes. “I know that Mommy and Uncle Tony just wanted to make sure I got a chance to explore some ideas. He is really cool and he took the time out of arresting bad guys to do it.”

Damn. Kids always do have a way of hitting below the belt without even trying. Maggie was well aware of Paxton having used the excuse of he was out arresting bad guys to explain why he couldn’t watch an event. She sighed because soon she and Paxton would be married and even if Cassie said she didn’t mind him it was clear she had a favourite - and it wasn’t Paxton. 

And of course, Scott was standing there looking smug. He’d won the battle of the Stepdad’s and Tony wasn’t even one yet. The saddest thing was that she knew the two men hadn’t done anything about their chemistry. 

~*~

Scott and Tony headed back to their apartment and Scott sat down, content with the world. “You know I have always said I love you for everything you’ve done for me.”

“Yeah, buddie.”

He had to be brave - he knew if he wanted things to change he would have to take that step. “I don’t always mean it platonically.”

And damn, the atmosphere got heavy real quick. 

Tony slid onto the couch next to him. There was barely any distance between them and it was adding to the tension. Scott knew it wouldn’t take much to ignite them. God, did he want it. 


“Is that so.” His voice came out low and like silk. It seemed he was once more in tune with Scott. “You know I don’t always think of us platonically but there was Maggie and Cassie.”

“Yeah, well, if you can put up with the ex-wife we still have my awesome daughter.”

Tony chuckled, and leaned forward resting their heads together. It was like by tacitly agreeing they knew where this was heading. “You know your daughter asked me when I was going to pull my head out of my ass and tell you how I feel.”

“She did not say that!”

Tony snickered. “No, but she did say that I make you happy and should continue to do so because she thinks Paxton is a douche.”

Scott let the talking die down and kissed Tony senseless. 

He had definitely won the divorce, and he may have become Antman still but his Husband and daughter would have kicked his ass if he had galavanted off anywhere without first talking through things as a family. 



Notes:

Oh Happy New Year to all my readers ... and I hope you have a prosperous New Year.

I think you will all enjoy my new year's resolution - I am to have 2 more of the larger collections complete by the end of 2020 as a minimum (hopefully 3) but I did commit to the Quantum Big Bang.

Chapter 27: Family is what you Make (Phil Coulson 2)

Notes:

So follow up to the previous short of Phil Coulson - After all, I did leave it on a mean cliff hanger.

Chapter Text

Coulson watched as Fitz and Gemma watched over his husband. He had never been so relieved to see the back of NCIS and their distracting nonsense. He’d always been the type to focus on the mission and as soon as he had heard the word ‘plague’ in relation to Tony he had only one goal - making sure Tony survived.

He’d known that Gibbs would cause chaos just from how Tony spoke about his days. Whilst he was more than capable of dealing with big egos, Stark was all the training he’d needed and he just couldn’t be bothered here so he’d left that to Nick to figure out. It was a gift after the man had come back from a World Security Council meeting. 

The window allowed him to see and hear everything that was going on but he still felt helpless. He couldn’t fight this disease for his husband and that was the worst part. He’d done all he could and now he had to leave it in the hands of others. 

Melinda was so in sync with him and taken over running point on missions. She had wandered down to the infirmary area when Skye had expressed concern over the fact Coulson hadn’t moved in five hours. 

She knew so many in the agency would be surprised to see the depth of love Coulson had for someone else. She’d known about them, and in fact, she’d given Phil a nudge when he’d let fear potentially get in the way of what was the best thing for him. She spoke, breaking the tense silence. “He will beat this.”

Phil hung onto that thought with everything in him.

~*~


Phil was watching Tony fight for every breath. He hoped she was right, he’d seen improvements as in the last hour after the breathing mask had come off.  He knew something had confused/excited his scientists but they’d been so focussed on curing Tony that he hadn’t demanded immediate updates. All he could say was, “I can’t fight this with him.”

Melinda put a hand on his shoulder. “No, you’ve done your bit. Now we have to wait and see how the serum will take hold.”

Phil chuckled, able to see some irony in the whole situation. “Yeah, Tony always said he should be jealous of Captain America.”

Melinda smirked. “Well, the man will have the blood of the man flowing through his veins.”

Jemma raced outside, clearly she felt confident enough to leave Tony’s side and needed some facts clarified. “You said Tony was a Paddington/DiNozzo when we did a background check for medical history.”

Phil nodded, and was frowning because he wasn’t sure how that could be relevant right now. “Yes, that’s correct.”

She shook her head and tried to explain why she was eager and confused all at the same time. “No, that’s not true. He is related to former Director Carter and his blood already is also a match to one Steven Rogers. The DNA link I would suggest is comparable to one of grandparents.”

Melinda and Phil looked at each other and could tell this was fresh to news to both of them. They’d risen to a level where they knew most of SHIELD’s skeletons. It was their job to protect them. Wow. This one had slipped them by.

Phil was making the links quicker than perhaps he expected considering his stress levels. “You mean to say ...”

Jemma nodded. “The serum has worked - his body is rapidly healing but it is taking care of all injuries as well as scar tissue, hence why he’s still sleeping.”

May gasped, which said a lot. She wanted to make sure she understood the ramifications. “The Serum is not diluted.”

Jemma shrugged because she’d agreed with the initial testing stages and work done by one of the scientists. “It should be for anyone else but I fear we have woken dormant DNA.”

May started to laugh and laugh because she’d learned sometimes you just needed to find the funny side. “Well, now you’ve got your very own super husband.”

“You’re not funny.”

May snorted because this whole situation was crazy and her day job often involved aliens. “Oh, I am. I get to tell Fury that he now has two super-soldiers even though one will need training.”

Jemma could see the start of plotting and things she had no interest in knowing. In all honesty, it was probably above her level to even know what they were thinking. “We’ll continue to monitor him but he should wake up feeling considerably well-rested and healthy.”

It was the best news possible and Coulson wasn’t sure how he could repay this because words seemed inadequate. “Thank you, Jemma.”

~*~

Coulson had been thinking about all the angles from the minute Gemma had notified him. This could and would cause his team grief but in his mind, he knew it was the right thing to do. “What do you say we take a stray on board?”

Melinda had worked with him for too long so she knew where his mind was going. “You want us to take Rogers on board.”

Phil thought about all the potential scenarios. “Yeah, I do. Fury is going to string him along or have him work with Strike.” He didn’t mind Fury as a boss but he wasn’t blind to the man’s faults. “It’s not a good fit and you know it. I’m going to have a husband who has never had super strength and will need condition training.”

“You want to do a run around Fury to stop Rogers being ignorant.” May repeated because she wanted to be certain of what they were getting into.

“I know it bothers you as much as me.” Phil pointed out. 

She sighed. “You know, I did say I was bored in that cubicle. Sure, why not. I’ll find where he is. Make sure that husband of yours is okay.”

May shouted to Skye. “Skye, find me Captain America’s location.”

“What?!?!”

Phil had to smile at the way, despite the question, she was immediately on her screen doing as ordered. 

He loved his team, just not quite as much as he loved Tony.

~*~ 

Tony’s eyes fluttered open and the first thing he noticed was the fact he could breathe. “How?”

Phil squeezed his hand and kissed it in relief. “You continue to defy the odds. You’re not only out of the woods but you’re fully healed. Fitz and Jemma showed me the scans.”

“I don’t understand.” He rasped out. 

Phil was not like Fury and knew information was key for his husband. “You were injected with a serum to keep you alive. It was made from the super-soldier serum, only it shouldn’t have had any side-effects as you were not subjected to Gamma radiation.”

Tony may have plague-brain but he was following so far. “Would you love me if I was green?”

His sarcasm caused a coughing fit. Phil was quick to feed him an ice-chip. “Of course, only your family tree isn’t as sedate as you thought.”

“What do you mean?”

Phil looked sheepish. “When Fitz and Jemma ran your DNA you were found to have a familial match with Steven G Rogers.”

“You’re screwing with me.” Tony was sitting up now. He was marvelling at the fact he was okay to do such a simple action when twenty-four hours ago he could barely breathe.

Phil shook his head. “No, I am not. We can ask him how once one of my team hunts him down.”

Tony pulled Phil onto the bed with him. “I’m sorry I scared you.”

Phil snorted. “I'm sure we made promises to stand next to each other in all battles.”

“Yeah, but the vows don’t imagine the plague.” Tony responded.

“That’s true but you’re fortunate to have a very supportive husband.” 

Tony’s response was a kiss, something he’d feared not too long ago he’d not be able to do again. “You win the best husband ever award.”

Skye raced in. “Found him, bossman. Yikes. Sorry.”

Tony collapsed into Phil’s shoulder seeing the humour in that moment if nothing else. The young woman couldn’t have sounded more like a teen who had walked in on her parents if she tried. 

Phil showing his usual aplomb. “Thank you, Skye.”

Of statements Tony never thought he would say - the next one was high on the list. “So when do we get to speak to my grandfather?”

“After I convince him I’m not dead.”

Tony winced but wondered if it said something about their life - that that wasn’t his sticking point. “Talking about death. How were things left with Gibbs?”

Phil snorted and replied in a perfect deadpan voice. “He can go fuck himself, his whole agency and whatever Mossad bint he had shadowing him.”

Tony knew that cadence and it didn’t belong to Phil. He just had to know, “Did Fury get that on tape?”

Phil snorted. “I have a super high tech plane ... we got the whole thing on tape. You know there is no way you can go back to NCIS.” 

He didn’t bother to break it gently, it was not how they worked. In their working lives, they had to hide so many truths, keep secrets that perhaps shouldn’t be kept so they made a pact to be painfully honest with each other. 

Tony didn’t think NCIS would have a training manual that would cover this whole scenario. He shrugged. “I think it was time anyway. So can you put me to work?”

Phil rolled his eyes but his eyes were alight with amusement. “Don’t flirt with me.”

Tony pulled him into a deep kiss, finally believing that he would, in fact, be okay. “You know what? We need to find a real bed. The kids can find Grandpa.”

Phil was a responsible level 9 employee of his agency but he’d just had a terrible scare and he wasn’t stupid enough to refuse such an offer. “Let me show you where we sleep.”

~*~

Melinda May was an agent who struck fear into most men. She walked to the end of the boardwalk threw her ID at him and cut to the chase. “Agent Roger’s, you’re needed on a new mission.”

“Excuse me?” He didn’t know about any new emergency and if there was one thing he loved about modern times it was how easy information could get to your fingertips.

She rolled her eyes. “Yes, you’re patriotic and shiny and good at doing what Nick Fury tells you.”

“And you work for him.”

She smirked. “Nope. I work with someone who is very eager to have a proper conversation but knows it will be difficult because of Nick Fury.”

“Who?”

“You’ve met them in New York. Look, we have complications that your unique skill set can help.”

Steve kept looking out at the water. “I know how to fight.”

“Yes, but it is the super-strength issue.”

Now Steve was taut like Hawkeye’s bow. “Who? And how? Erskine’s formula never worked again. You’ve got the Hulk as an example.”

She snorted. “Yeah, eggheads don’t learn but you know what? Your grandson needs your help and I am hoping you are man enough to help. Forget Uncle Sam and think about your own flesh and blood.”

Steve was dubious but to be honest, the mission Fury was suggesting gave him the heebie-jeebies but he hadn’t seen how he could say no. “In that case lead on, Agent May.”

~*~

Melinda had deliberately shared more about the situation regarding Tony, and felt it prudent to share the fact Coulson was in fact alive.

Steve was stunned. “Fury said he was dead.”

She snorted. “Nick will say a lot of things and sometimes they’re even true.”

Steve couldn’t help but snicker. “That is cynical.”

“Doesn’t make it less true.”

Their drive was at an end so she pulled up to the hanger. “Welcome to our home away from home.”

Steve looked around the plane. “This is where you all reside?”

She smirked. “It’s not Stark Tower but we’re not struggling.”

Steve looked up at the plane and let a moment of longing flash on his face. “This is where my grandson is?”

She nods. “Yeah, and his husband.”

“Who is Coulson, and is alive.”

She nodded because there was no denying either part. “Yes.”

Steve took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. “Lead on, Agent May.”

She had a feeling this could be good for all involved. She had read the file on Coulson’s husband and none could deny his talent or skills. She had noted that family (or lack thereof) was a sticking point for Tony. She also knew that for Rogers, who had no tangible connections with the modern world, it could be serendipity. 

She couldn’t wait to see how this played out but she wasn’t going to let Phil get away with making her an errand girl. She walked through the bay and straight to the living quarters. 

She knocked on Phil’s door. “You better be decent. I’ve got your grandfather-in-law here.”

He was - but the fun was just beginning and would see the structures of SHIELD be radically different by the time Hydra attempted to strike.

Chapter 28: Hot in Here (Owen Strand)

Notes:

Owen Strand is played by Rob Lowe in 911: Lone Star.

Warnings: mentions of cancer, and fire-related danger.

Chapter Text

Hot out Here 

 

Tony hadn’t regretted going to Austin, Texas. His lungs were shot and the warmer weather was just what the doctor ordered - literally.  He hadn’t expected to end up back in a Police Department as a Commander of a district but it had been a wild ride. 

Today was fun, Officer Reyes was back from his call, and ready to hand in his paperwork. “Sir, have you met the new 126 team.” 

Tony, like anyone else amongst the first responders, knew all about the old 126 team, where the majority of the team had lost their lives. It was a tragedy that had shaken them all to their core. “Is the newbie Captain an out-of-towner, like me?”

Reyes snorted. “You’ve gone native, Commander and you won’t be able to convince any of us otherwise.”

Tony shrugged because it had taken a year and he’d gone truly native. He ran his district with a firm fist but a lot of respect for the men and women who worked with him. “You might be right. Are they good?”

“The Captain and his son are from New York, and the others are transplants too.”

Tony tilted his head considering the bold choice of the Fire chief to bring in new people. He was also aware that the legendary spitfire medical captain might have a thing or two to say. “And what does Captain Blake think?”

Reyes looked sheepish because his best friend was known for giving people a hard time. “She is giving him a cool welcome.”

“Why?”

Reyes shrugged. “No idea, Sir. Here are the reports you asked for.”

“Thank you, Officer.”

Tony let the fascinating mystery of the new team leave his head for the day. He had way too many tasks on his to-do list. He would have to wait for the right opportunity to see the team face to face.

~*~

Tony cracked his back and blinked, wondering when it had gone dark. He winced, noticing that his administration specialist was still faithfully at his desk. “Sorry, Kendall.”

“No worries, Commander.”

Tony had tried the first week to break him of the habit but eventually given up with ill-grace. “File these and then go home, make sure you’ve filed your overtime.”

Kendall smirked at him. “You know I will, Sir.”

Tony needed a break and a drink to unwind before heading back to his place. He stopped at the Saloon and had to shake his head in amusement. The bar was probably being kept afloat by the services as he took in the room and didn’t notice anyone who wasn’t a fireman, cop or EMT.

The new team, or so Tony guessed, had managed to find a table. Reyes was looking at one of the newbie’s like he was dessert. He saw Blake, and he greeted her with a smile. “I hear you’re not being very welcoming.”

She smirked. “I am friendly on the job, Commander.”

“Blake, tell that to someone, who most of his officers aren’t scared of.”

She affected an innocent look, which with her fine-elven features would almost work - if he didn’t know better. “I am plenty nice to Officer Reyes.”

Tony rolled his eyes as he was well aware that they were best friends. “Are you going to help his pining ass out, I hate to see one of my officers pine? “

She chuckled. “The new captain might not thank me for setting up his son with Carlos.”

“He is a fully grown firefighter, Michelle.” Tony pointed out, letting her know she could cool the formality outside of a work setting. Plus, he was aware of how close she was to his officer. “And those looks are going both ways. Strand Jnr is just better at hiding it.”

She smirked but Tony could see the devious look in her eyes and knew his work was done. 

~*~

Tony could see the Fire Captain look bemused when he watched his son disappear. He slid a drink along the bar and tried to figure out what was the deal with Captain Strand because he was hot, sure but he was definitely aiming to keep his distance from people. It might have been a rank thing but it seemed more personal than that for the guy. 

His musings seemed to have caught his attention. “You seem more confused than I am, and I am new in town.”

Tony chuckled. “Nah, I was from DC and that was a culture shock.”

Owen smirked knowing it would have been the same for both of them. “Any advice?”

Tony smirked but offered the best advice he could from hindsight. “Give in and go native. It is easier in the long run. “I’m Tony.”

“Owen.”

It was the start of a long conversation that hadn’t gone unnoticed by either the firemen or the cops. Still as it was their bosses, no one said a word and figured the two men were bonding over their positions and life experiences. 

It may have been part of it but Tony had found himself flirting with the man. The bar got a little too loud and Tony found himself asking. “Shall we take a walk.”

Owen threw some money on the table. “Sure, you can show me the benefits of going native.” 

Tony smiled and grabbed his jacket. The talk was long and winding and covered so many things. It was funny because both of them considered themselves to be reticent about their pasts and yet with each other - it was easy. 

Owen grimmaced at a coughing fit, which left him wheezing, hunched over. He didn’t want to do it but he popped a pill. “Damn lungs.”

Tony zeroed in on the medication and let his empathy show on his face. “I’m sorry but I know you will fight ... It is in the job description.”

Owen chuckled because he could have played dumb. “You’re too observant.”

“Guess that is why they made me a Commander.” Tony replied, and offered his own story. “I still have problems after a run-in with the plague. It was one of the reasons for the move, a hell of a lot warmer weather down here.”

“You’re not wrong. It is stage 1 and it’s a battle.” Owen replied, showing some of the weariness Tony was guessing he was choosing to hide from his own team.

“All the best things are Owen but from what I can see you are invested in sticking around.”

“That I am.” Owen wanted to know more about the Police Commander. The idea of a city-slicker being so easily accepted fascinated him.

~*~

There were easy days on the job, and then there were days when the Police, and Fire and EMT departments had to do mass coordination because the whole world went crazy.

The fires started off after a stupid BBQ party that went wrong but they spread like wildfire. Tony and his officers had managed to organise an evacuation from the worst affected areas but they were cutting it close in getting out themselves. He wasn’t a fan of the heavy protective gear but was well aware that it was saving his life. 

The Fire Chief who was coordinating called it. “Sector two. Go, you are about to be incinerated.”

Tony could guess even without having Fire-Science because this fire was everywhere. He looked at his two officers, “Go.”

Reyes looked at him. “What are you doing?”

Tony’s grin was manic. “Got a hot-guy to save.” 

Reyes looked torn and Tony shook his head. “You got the son, I get the father. Don’t be greedy Reyes.”

Carlos nodded. “Good luck. Sir.”

Tony was going to need it.

~*~

If there was one thing that was useful - the firemen were equipped with homing beacons if injured. Tony was able to track Strand by the sound being emitted from the beacon.

Tony bent down to assess the situation. “Come on, sunshine.”

Strand groaned. “My foot is trapped.”

Tony was glad for the extra thick gloves, it would give him some protection from the heat. He picked up the beam but it was still going to blister. “Bet you’re glad I do weights?”

Strand snorted but was pulling his leg from under the beam. He groaned but managed to stand. “Ouch. Okay, options.”

They looked around the vicinity and the fire had closed in around them. Tony could see one gap in the flames but it was unrealistic given Strand’s damage to his leg. 

“The air is hotter than you right now. Think . Give me options city boy.” Tony challenged him. He liked Owen for a lot of reasons, and one of them was his competency.

Owen looked at the pool and took in the environment. “Let’s go for a swim.”

Tony trusted the man but this was going to be crazy. “Swim?”

Owen started to pull off his protective headgears. “We get one shot.”

Tony followed him. “You know I imagined getting you out your clothes in far sexier ways.”

Owen’s eyes widened because that sounded real good to him. The searing heat though reminded them of the immediate danger they were in. “I’ll remember that.” And pulled them into the pool. He’d timed it perfectly to the fireball dancing across the top of the water. 

Tony could see it, and he felt the burn in his lungs but he wasn’t stupid. Plus, if Owen in the midst of his lung treatments could stay calm - so could he. The flames racing across the top of the pool were as beautiful as deadly. He started to think too deeply, and Owen grabbed his face. 

Wow. Tony wanted so much at that moment that he would live to collect on his desires. The time seemed to pass in an eternity, or moments it was difficult to judge but gently Owen tugged him back to the surface. 

“Stay close to the surface, the air is still too hot and can burn your lungs.”

Tony looked worried, “You can’t afford the risk either.”

Owen had a crooked grin. “You’re cute when you worry.”

Tony shook his head in exasperation. “Why do I like you so much?”

“My brooding stare and good looks.”

Tony groaned at the sass. “When we’re safe, I am going to do something about that smart mouth.”

“Promises, promises.”

The fire had died down to a point where a safe gap had formed to the side. “Come on let’s go.”

~*~

The two men stumbled back to the triage area. Blake was the first to spot them. “Owen, you are too crazy. You are on Chemo for crying out loud.”

“Check him.” Tony ordered. 

Michelle rolled her eyes because she was going to anyway. “Sure, as soon as you sit your own ass down Commander, for some oxygen. You are not escaping without a trip to the ER as well.”

Tony looked resigned but was aware that she wouldn’t take no for an answer. In addition, when you were a leader, you needed to lead from the front even when it was hard to do. 

~*~

TK Strand raced towards them. “Dad, you are crazy.”

Owen smirked but aimed to reassure his son. “Hey, it wasn’t that crazy and Commander DiNozzo agreed with me.”

Tony shrugged at the askance look from Reyes. “I was out of options.”

“You know this will just be added to your legend, Sir.” Carlos was careful to add. 

Tony shrugged. “I don’t care.”

Strand’s son looked torn between hugging the life out of him, and shouting. “What’s your next crazy plan?”

Owen took a deep breath so that he could get the words out. “Well, I am hoping you and Officer Reyes can amuse yourselves because Commander DiNozzo threatened me with a good time and I think I deserve that after the whole fireball thing.”

TK groaned. “Dad. You can’t be serious.”

“Son, don’t be a cockblock.”

Reyes had tears in his eyes. “I will help a fellow officer out, come on, Tyler, let’s go.”

Owen turned back to his flirting partner. “So what exactly do you intend to do?”

Blake broke through the intention. “Whatever he likes after you both get checked out by a doctor.”

Both men pouted but it turns out, she was immune to their charm. Still Tony made good on his promise after a medical check-up. 

~*~

In the morning, TK had come on shift having been dropped off by Carlos and he’d grabbed a coffee. He was relaxed and sated in a way that he could get used to. 

“I thought you drove in with the Cap?”

TK shook his head. “Nah, Dad had his own plans and I was surplus to requirements.”

“What?”

TK could see the funny side now, and thanks to interrogating his own boyfriend he knew a lot more about the Commander. “Dad found his own hot cop.”

Sure enough, a black mustang pulled up and Owen slipped out of the passenger side. A quick peck of lips and a promise to catch up after shift was made. 

“So chores?”

The team groaned because it seemed even if the Captain was getting some he wasn’t going to let anything slip. 

In truth, TK didn’t care; he just needed to know one thing. 

“Are you happy?”

“Oh yeah.”

Austin may have not been the plan for the Strand’s but both father and son were finding it pretty great. They had a kickass fire team, hot cops and a fresh start, which is all anyone can ask for.

Chapter 29: Boy Band Manager? (Sam Wilson 2)

Chapter Text

This is a sequel for the short: Drunk in Vegas 


 

“We talked about a Golden Retriever, not Captain fucking America.” Tony managed to say as a way of greeting for his husband. 

The blond man in their living room looked sheepish. “I prefer Steve Rogers.”

Tony winced and managed to look contrite. “Of course you do and sorry for being an asshole ... long case.” He offered by way of an explanation.

“You’re an agent?”

Tony nodded, “Yeah, that’s right. This one’s husband and an NCIS Special Agent, Tony DiNozzo. Nice to meet ya.”

They all managed to land in their living room, and that was another adjustment for Tony. He’d gone from a crappy apartment that he never really stayed in - to a full home with Sam. He didn’t regret a thing about it even if Gibbs tried to give him shit about his distance from the Yard. 

“So how did you and Sam cross paths?” Tony asked carefully. He wondered if it was happenstance or in a professional capacity.

“I kept lapping him around the monument.” Steve said with a smirk. 

And Tony got it, in a hot second. “Wow, you must have so much fun trolling everyone.”

Sam was frowning at him, not quite getting what Tony was alluding to. “Did you just call an icon a troll?”

Tony shook his head but he was still laughing. “No, I am saying the man has perfected his own mask to mess with everyone. I think you are my second favourite person in this world.”

Steve pouted. “Only second?”

Tony grinned crookedly pointing to Sam. “He may not be as fast as you but he is mine.”

Steve nodded. “You two are quite something and if there is one good thing about the future is that certain attitudes have changed.”

Tony could guess there was more behind that statement than perhaps some might guess. He would let the man tell them in their own time. “Well, Steve you’re welcome to stay for dinner. It’s my night so it will be proper pasta.”

“If you’re sure, that would be real swell.”

He looked bashful about his language but Sam brushed it off. “You can say what you want in this house and anyone who says otherwise can go screw themselves.”

Tony had headed into the kitchen. “What hubby said!”

~*~

Tony and Sam shared an unexpected if not fascinating evening trading stories with a living legend. 

“So how have you had help with adjusting to the future?” Sam asked. 

Steve looked shocked by the question. “Help?”

“Yeah, I mean feel free to tell me to shut up but you got frozen for 70 years. It must have been one hell of a rude awakening.” Sam pointed out and he got a sinking feeling that the man had been given no help at all. 

“I didn’t really. Director Fury just gave me a target to fight.”

Tony sucked in a breath. “Wow. Okay, if you would like we can be guides for 70 years of history that is if you’re willing.”

Steve was hopeful but stunned. “Why would you do that for me? You don’t know me.”

Tony shrugged. “Sam brought you home which means you are important to him. Plus, I would be a terrible human if I left you to struggle after all you sacrificed.”

“I never considered it a sacrifice you know. It had to be done to end the threat of HYDRA.”

Sam grinned. “Then know this isn’t a sacrifice for us. Plus, you know we just want to grill you for stories.”

That might have been true. Yet, Steve had found over their excellent meal he had not felt like a science experiment. It was the most relaxed he had felt since arriving in the twenty-first century. 

“It will be nice to know what everyone is talking about.”

Tony grinned manically just wait until after we have caught you up on the movies and pop-culture and you can troll people in a whole new way. 

~*~

Tony was in work early as he had the SFA paperwork to finish off. A looming figure was over him. “Can I help you, Director Fury?”

“Why were you talking to my asset?”

Tony snorted. “He has a name, Steve. Plus, it wasn’t my fault you would have to blame my husband. He was the one to drag him home, I just fed him pasta.”

“He comes back to the tower and freaks Tony Stark out and all you did was talk and feed him?”

Tony looked up from his screen. “Yep, we treated him like a normal human being but because 

Sam is a counsellor he asked him about his feelings. Sorry but he can’t help it, it’s in the job description.”

Fury glared at him but he found it ridiculous with the whole eye patch - it just ruined the whole thing. “Do you think you’re funny.”

“I know I am but the last time I checked I don’t work for SHIELD.”

Fury grinned. “You made Captain America ask for a list of books.”

Tony frowned. “So the man is curious about History ... He figured he should catch up on what he missed so he isn’t ignorant, You can’t fault a man for wanting to be educated.”

Fury’s look implied that he had wanted exactly that and if that was the case the Tony was really glad he interfered. “I am going to ask Wilson to be the Avenger’s counsellor.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “All those big personalities would need it but they are in New York and we live here.”

“For now.”

“WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?”

Tony didn’t get an answer as Fury smirked and walked off towards the hidden exit. Tony took a deep breath and reminded himself that he had work to do. He would have to figure out Fury’s mind game when he had time. He didn’t regret marrying Sam in Vegas as the relationship that had formed after had been solid - even if they had done the relationship goals in the wrong order. 

He figured he would text his husband a warning at the least. 

Dread pirate is going to ask you to look after his merry band’s feelings.

 

-For real? 

 

Tony snorted and muttered under his breath. “That is what you get for bringing home a stray.”
He wondered how much fo America he would have angered by calling Captain America a dog but it was an accurate description. 

Kate frowned hearing what Tony said having arrived for her own shift. “A stray, did Sam want a dog?”

Tony snorted knowing that if he even spoke the truth about last night - it wouldn’t be believed. He was okay with that though. “Yeah, he was abandoned and all sad. I ended up giving him some pasta because Sam was all upset.”

Kate smiled. “You’re a good husband and you know I think Sam is awesome.”

Tony snorted because Kate would be forever grateful to his husband for saving her life by stopping Ari from taking his shot. “Yeah, he is.”

~*~

Tony got a call. “You’re giving Captain America a Star Wars marathon?”

Tony rolled his eyes and even though he hadn’t met the prison he recognised the voice. “Sure did but it is at my house and I don’t know if we will fit all the Avengers and sorry to say Hulk definitely won’t fit.”

Stark snorted. “How did you do it?”

Tony could hear exasperation but also a genuine question so this time he gave a straight answer. “We treated him like Steve Rogers.”

Stark sighed. “And none of us did.”

Tony shrugged because he could guess there might be baggage around Captain America and the Starks. He remembered his field trips to the museum and even if half of it would have been true - Stark’s daddy issues were justifiable. “So reach out to him, he wasn’t around for the last seventy years ... He needs help to catch up.”

Stark huffed. “Fury would have done it.”

Tony laughed cynically. “No, he didn’t because he likes his assets strong and dumb. At least that is what I inferred from our conversation this morning where he asked me what my intentions were to Captain America.”

Stark had to ask, and Tony could practically sense he was vibrating with the need to find out. “What did you say?”

Tony snorted. “I was tempted to say I was a married man but this is all Sam’s fault." 

“Your husband is an interesting guy, DiNozzo.”

Tony sighed because there was so much he could say here because he did love his husband stupid. “Don’t break him Stark.”

~*~

In a feeling of deja-vu, it was the next morning and Tony was once more visited by a Dread Pirate knock off. “What now, Fury?”

“Your husband broke the Avengers.”

Tony, pinched his nose because seriously? That was such a load of crap and he was so not in the mood. He had to sleep alone last night which was something he was beginning to seriously hate. “And that is my fault, how exactly?”

Fury growled. “He was supposed to get them battle-ready!”

Tony was going to regret asking this but figured he may as well find out. “And what did he do?” 

“Stark and Rogers were hugging and crying when I landed.”

Tony didn’t just snicker because wow, that was too funny so he outright laughed in Fury’s face.  “They both have PTSD and no doubt Sam made them face it. You should be ecstatic as you will have a healthy functioning boyband to throw at the world’s problems.”

Fury’s grin let Tony know he was going to hate what the guy said next. “That’s right but you know what all good boybands need a manager and they have all asked for you.”

Tony smacked his head against the desk because he’d not planned on moving to New York but why not? He had no doubt Sam was invested in the group already. 

 

Tony may have unwittingly with Sam avoided Ultron but they had a doozy of a time figuring out how to sort out the whole James Barne/Winter Soldier thing.

Chapter 30: Families, Mysteries and Bull-dozing (Phil Coulson 3)

Notes:

Warning: Off-screen mention of domestic abuse.

Chapter Text

Tony had him pinned to the bed, and was showing him through actions that he was now recovered. Although Phil would never complain it wasn't going to stop him worrying for a while - his husband had had the plague.



The knock at the door doused their activities with one sentence. “Your grandfather-in-law is here.”

Phil whimpered because his best friend hated him. There was no other explanation that fit the data. Tony froze, above him a perfect tantalising tease. “Did Mel’ just say my grandfather is here?”

Phil sighed because there went their relaxation time. “Yes. I asked her to track him down. I wish she wasn’t as efficient sometimes.”

Tony was seeing a pattern to their future life. “Right. Clothes. Then later today, I am so revisiting I-am-alive-and-deserve-mind-blowing sex we were just about to have.”

“Sound priorities as always, dear heart.” Phil replied with a smile even as he dressed in his suit. He sometimes wondered how he led the life that he did. Then again, he would hate to lead a mundane life, he wouldn’t swap Tony or any of the craziness of his life for a calm second. 

~*~

Steve had been led into the galley and offered a drink. Melinda May was capable and deadly in a way that reminded him of Natasha. She made him feel like he should justify his actions, which was crazy but he couldn’t stop how he felt. He was bashful as he said it, “I am not sure how this happened.”

May just gave him a look as if she was assessing the truth of what he’d just said. “There are records, I am sure but it may take a trip out of state.”

Steve took the cup of coffee. He tried for some light conversation, “This version of creamer is still odd to me.”

She snorted. “You wake up seventy years in the future and your issue is with the Creamer?”

Steve shook his head and decided to share his true feelings. “No my issue was being told that I was ripped from my time, and there was a big crisis to deal with and no time to gain true information to prepare.”

She tilted her head to the side because now she was feeling better about the whole thing. So he wasn’t pleased with being ignorant but wasn’t been given the resources to change it. “So you are not as stupid as you look.”

“Thanks, I think.” Steve finished wryly.

She shrugged because propping up someone’s ego wasn’t in her job description. “If you want people to stroke your ego go back to the Avengers tower.”

“No, thank you. I need to figure out who I am in this time before I have to deal with other people’s expectations of me.” Steve replied with sincerity. 

She saw the two new occupants enter the room and figured this hot mess of a problem could be left in their capable hands. She was going back to flying this ship. “You’re special guest has arrived. I will leave you to catch up. Skye!”

~*~

Steve didn’t know what he was shocked by more - the appearance of a grandson, or the appearance of a dead man. He struggled to find the right words but carefully hugged Coulson. “You know just when I think I can’t be shocked anymore by the future - This happens.”

Coulson looked contrite and gestured for Steve to sit opposite them. “It was not my idea to stay dead. In fact, I argued against it but Fury does as he pleases.”

Steve nodded and stored that in the back of his mind because he wanted to get his emotions in order before he said anything. He was far from stupid and knew that one wrong word could shatter things.  He couldn’t take his eyes off his grandson. 

He didn’t know what to do in this situation so he spoke from his heart, just like Bucky had said he should do,  “I will be honest, I have no idea how you are my grandson, but I will happily follow your lead as you investigate.”

Tony had kept a hand on Coulson’s knee. He didn't know what to make of this sudden familial connection either so he was taking it minute-by-minute. He could say he was glad to hear he was wanted though, which wasn't always the case. “You know I’d like that a lot, Grandpa.”

Steve shook his head in disbelief. He could see some of his features, and also some of Peggy’s in his grandson. “I don’t even know your name.”

“Anthony DiNozzo but I prefer Tony.”

The atmosphere was tense.

Steve wished he could fix this. He tried to start up the conversation once more. “So I hear you’re like me?”

His grandson timidly nodded. “Well, I didn’t quite get the muscle upgrade as there were no gamma rays but I now have a full-strength version of the serum running through my veins.”

“Why did you need to be injected with it?” Steve asked because he knew they had tried the experiments again but though the research had gone cold after Bruce Banner. 

Tony could say the words now he was on the mend. “Well, a vengeful mother infected me with an antibiotic-resistant version of Y-Pestis ... and when Phil found out. He saw that I was brought into SHIELD and found a treatment that worked.”

Phil could remember the fear of seeing Tony in the isolation room. “The less said about that the better.”

Tony squeezed his hand. “I’m here, and I am breathing and thanks to you and ... Steve/Grandpa? I have no idea what I should call you.”

Steve smirked and tested the words in his brain. “You know I quite like the fact someone is willing to treat me like I am my age. I prefer grandpa but I will settle for Steve.”

Phil was more astute and this whole conversation felt like it was out of the Twilight Zone even for his colourful life. “You want to troll Stark.”

“Yeah, I do.” Steve confessed without an ounce of shame. “So do you have a plan?”

Tony bit his lip and he’d been running through the sliver of information they had available to them. “Do you think we can go to England?”

“We live on a plane.” Phil replied as an answer.

Tony rolled his eyes. “Don’t sass me, Darlin. The only way I can see for this to be true is if my mother had a more exotic background than I was told.”

Steve’s perfect memory came in handy. “Peggy was a code-breaker.”

Tony pressed. “Did she have any friends around Oxford, say the Paddington’s?”

Steve racked his memories for anything he could from their short time together. “Yeah, Claude Paddington was the one who sponsored her into the SSR.”

Phil could see what happened. “It is circumstantial.”

Tony snorted. “Yeah, but come on my mother was Lady Clare Paddington before she was disowned for marrying my scoundrel father.”

Steve’s eyes widened slightly at that description. He knew what should happen in a family unit but he’d seen more than the odd man abuse his family just because he could back when he was a kid. 

Phil typed a few commands into his phone and the plane made an angular change. “Guess we’re going to England.”

 

The problem with plans is they go astray. 

~*~

Fury was on Steve’s phone almost the minute he left Washington airspace. “Where the hell do you think you are going?”

Steve smirked. “To get answers.”

“To what? The mystery of life. It’s 42. Read the book like everyone else.” Fury replied dismissively. “Where are you?”

Steve had an innocent grin, which Tony could guess was his trolling face. It was a thing of beauty. “On a plane.”

“I can see that but that looks like ...”



Tony snorted in the background and figured it should be obvious. “Oh, it is Phil’s plane. I can’t believe you would lie to a National Icon, Director Fury. There is a family mystery and Captain Rogers has asked that I help him.”

Steve could catch the way he hadn’t made the direct link between them. It was smart until they knew what was going on, plus, there was no pint in giving anyone an avenue to attack you from. “There are no emergencies right now, so I thought it was an opportune time Fury.”

Fury snorted. “Oh, there is a very big emergency Rogers. You don’t have time to play happy families. Sorry, DiNozzo whatever it is can be stowed because the Winter Soldier is in town.”

Tony and Steve were clueless but Melinda who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere interjected. “What the hell is that lunatic doing and tell me you have Romanov watching your ass.”

“It is Stark I am worried about.”

Steve didn’t like the sound of that, Howard’s boy might be a man but he was still his friend’s son. “Why?”

“The soldier was responsible for his parent’s death.”

“They said it was a car crash.”

“No.” Fury flat out denied. “That is what Peggy Carter wanted him to think.” 

Tony was still reeling from his new world order. He was working on a pragmatic mindset of things that he could control. He needed to get some work fast on his strength. He had cracked the bed but Phil had been too distracted to notice. “Why?”

All of them turned to look at him. “Why what, DiNozzo?”

“Why did Director Carter want to tell Stark that his parents died in a car crash.”

“To spare him.”

Tony snorted as he wasn’t buying it for a second. “Howard Stark dealt in weapons, he didn’t do genteel work. So why would it matter?”

Melinda could see where he was going with the line of thought. You told a target a lie for one of two reasons; to protect them, or to protect the attacker. She’d had a run-in with the masked entity of the Winter Soldier. “Who is the Winter Soldier, Fury?”

“Why do you think I know?”

“You’re the man behind the man. Why would we protect the identity of an enemy of the United States?”

Tony was the one to answer. “I would if an operative was undercover, or would be an embarrassment to my agency.”

“So which is it?” Steve asked, his heart was thundering in his chest. Today had been a rollercoaster from start to finish. He got the feeling that it wasn’t over with the eye Fury was giving him. 

“There is one accurate photo of the assassin known as the Winter Soldier.” Fury declared and twisted his phone around to his screen.

Now May and Coulson were worried as they should have seen it considering their level in the agency - they hadn’t. 

Steve shook his head in denial. “It’s not possible.”

Tony didn’t know how a man so big could suddenly seem so small. “Hey, look at me. Who is it?”

“He’s my Phil.” Steve whispered so quietly that it was almost inaudible but not to Tony with his enhanced senses.

Tony gasped as there was only one person that could be, he might not be the fanboy his husband was but he’d done his American history. “Bucky?”

“This is not him,” Steve whispered fiercely. 

Tony knew there was a good chance this wouldn’t end well but the Captain was family. They had to try. The mystery of how they were family could wait for another day, “Let’s go get him then.”

“You can’t just capture an assassin.”

Tony shook his head because that wasn’t a narrative that would work. “No, I can work with a highly professional team to capture a highly-skilled but brainwashed Prisoner Of War. He must surely have the record for the longest surviving POW.”

Fury had no doubt about the team’s skills but to capture the Winter Soldier alive? And have the time to deprogram him? That would be asking too much of anyone. 

“You’re something else DiNozzo but have you forgotten you need training?” Fury had received a sparse report that DiNozzo’s serum wasn’t diluted as it had been in the other test subjects.

Tony smirked because if Fury was hoping to distract him he was shit out of luck. He had been Gibb’s protege so had learned to handle all that crap early one. “Well, that is why Agent Coulson found Captain Rogers. He was most confused about how my husband was still breathing but I assured him it was an honest mix-up. We’ll be in touch when we have Sergeant Barnes.” 

Coulson waited until the phone call was ended. “Now that Tony has bulldozed Fury. We need a plan. Let’s get the team together.”

 

Hydra had no idea that one of their scientists would be indirectly responsible for exposing them to the light before they were ready. If she hadn’t sent the vial of plague - Tony would never come over to SHIELD and dragged the Winter Soldier’s identity into the light in a way that would see him once more welcomed back into America. 

 

Chapter 31: Bright Future (Bobby Nash)

Notes:

Warning: Timeline? What Timeline? Consider this Alternate Universe

Chapter Text

Bright Future?

 

Tony had looked up at the LA sun and answered his phone. He sighed knowing this was probably going to go badly but did so anyway. He’d been Kate’s partner for too long not to answer. 

“You left.” She said by way of a greeting.

Tony snorted because wow, she was still so predictable. “You couldn’t sound less like a jealous ex-wife if you tried.”

Kate groaned because she needed to bitch to someone and she felt like Tony would at least understand. “We were never like that Tony but you’ve left and Gibbs is acting as if you’ve divorced him.”

Tony picked up his coffee and tipped the barista. This was expected, Gibbs had earned his nickname of Gibbs-second-B-is-for-bastard honestly. “What is the big deal? He has had wives leave him. He should be used to it and Kate ... You and Tim felt you were ready to advance, it wasn’t possible so I took advantage of an offer to set up a new unit. I get a new challenge and you both get a chance to advance.” 

Tony pulled into the space that was going to function as the Special Operations place. “And that is what you wanted.”

She huffed and ended the phone call. “You’re no help. You’re not going to call him are you?” 

Tony had chosen to leave DC after recovering from the plague. Tom Morrow in one of his final acts had set in motion the special operations division and signed off on it. The agency had been crying out for it but always found a reason/budget constraint to stop it.

“No, Kate I am not. I have work to do and he has my phone number.”

It was the best choice possible for his mental health.

~*~

Tony was running along the boardwalk towards Santa Monica Pier. He knew he would need to pace himself but knowing and accepting were different. The burning in his lungs was welcomed as he raced to the pier. He was telling himself if he got there he’d treat himself with an iced lemonade, or you know. He might just pour a glass of ice over himself. 

He ran smack bang into a tall guy when a coughing fit caught him by surprise. The man showed he had decent reactions by catching him. Tony blushed because it wasn't his finest moment. "Sorry." 

The man smirked. "Nothing to be sorry about but you should get that chest checked out and I say that as a first responder." 

Tony poured. "Yeah don't worry about it... I am under hospital care." 

Tony could guess the man was reserved by nature but he sure was cute. "I'm Tony by the way. I figure if I am going to fall into a guy’s arms I should introduce myself." 

"Bobby, and don't worry about it. It happens with the job." 

Tony bit his lip and wouldn't have been this brave in DC. "I'm new in LA. Don't suppose I can say thank you with drinks." 

Bobby flushed. "Sure." 

They swapped numbers in a dance that Bobby had forgotten but was finding the steps once more. He had to shake green eyes away though as his shift started in ten and he needed to get the drinks for the morning briefing. 

~*~

Bobby was remembering what Buck and Hen said about being happy. He was cooking and trying to calm his tumultuous thoughts. He was humming a favourite tune of his and it helped him to concentrate when making these paleo pancakes.

The youngest firefighter, Buck was first up for food, and he was too perceptive for his own good. He took one look at Bobby and asked,  "Are you okay?" 

As it was just the pair of them, he allowed himself to be honest with one of the two who know his background. He shrugged but confessed. "I accepted a date this morning." 

Buck was beaming and clapped him on the back. "That's great Cap. Come on give us something more than that." 

Bobby should have known he wouldn't escape without telling Buck more. "A guy ran into me, luckily it was before I got the coffee and he asked me out for dinner. I said yes." 

Buck was about to say something but the alarm stopped him. Bobby sighed because he wanted a distraction but he hoped it wouldn't involve an emergency. It was the day job though and he just hoped none of the accidents today would lead to a fatality. 

~*~

He didn’t expect to see his hot date standing at the gates, looking decidedly pissed off. Bobby was dumbfounded. “Hi, LAFD.”

“Excellent, I’m Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo, NCIS. This way for the idiocy. This will be a new one ... possibly.” He said not aiming for the mysterious greeting but he truly didn’t know how to explain this and sound professional.

The scene was not what the team expected - at all. There was a man in fatigues with a microwave over his head but it had been cemented into the microwave. It must have been a prank that had gone badly wrong. The two other agents backed away so that Bobby’s team could get to work. 

The firefighters took over, and Bobby ordered the ‘stuck’ marine. “Right, You need to stay still, my men are going to use the saw to get you out.”

That obviously wasn’t what the marine wanted to hear as he freaked out and ended up falling into the pool. Bobby sighed before ordering. “Buck, Diaz.”

His two firefighters knew what they needed to do. Bobby had a few seconds and trusting his team spoke to his soon-to-be-date. “So NCIS agent, huh?”

Tony smirked, pleased to see his hot-guy again. He was suddenly a big fan of the firefighter uniforms. “It’s new but I am liking the new office.”

The two friends were whimpering pathetically in the corner. “Save him.” They begged Bobby like he wasn’t already doing just that.

Tony growled at them. “Sit down and shut up and let LAFD do their jobs.”

“You’re only going to arrest us.” Idiot One said sulking.

Tony rolled his eyes. “Then you shouldn’t post a video that shows you have enough weed to make Willie Nelson throw a party! Your asses belong to the Navy although right now they might not want them.”

Bobby chuckled in disbelief. “They didn’t?”

Tony just shrugged and confirmed it. “They did, and your team looks to have saved the life of the last one. So Agents Hanna and Blye will book these two idiots and if your EMT’s don’t mind. I will jump in with them and follow the last one to the hospital”

“They’re good,” Bobby assured him. “So where are we going tonight?” 

He could tell them team were shocked, and so were Tony’s agents but not stupid enough to say something.

Tony grinned and his smirk was a promise of so many things that he could look forward to in the future if Bobby was brave enough to seal the deal. “I think the beach where we met works for me.”

Bobby had a small smile. “And for me, too. I will see you later, Agent DiNozzo.”

“I hope you call me Tony tonight.” Tony called out as he jumped in the back of the ambulance.

~*~

Hen and Buck had caught the snippet of the conversation between the Cap and the sexy Agent. Although, they waited until they were back at the office, and all the paperwork was done from their last call to knock on his door. “So that is your hot date tonight?”

Bobby debated what he should say but they’d stood by him for so long. “Yeah, he is.” 

“Only you could go for a run and end up on a hot date with a Fed?” Hen replied, “And he was definitely into you.”

Buck had a crooked grin. “He is hot. Plus side as a Fed he won’t care about a crazy schedule.”

Bobby smiled because that was a positive but he’d been focusing on their natural chemistry that morning. And for the first time since he’d lost his family - he was brave enough to want to try dating once more. 

Hen tried a slightly more subtle approach. “He seems like a good guy Cap, and he was definitely staring at your ass and not Buck and Eddie when they did their synchronised dive thing.

“We rocked that dive, don’t front Henrietta.”

“Yeah, and you were looking at Eddie’s ass not Agent Blye’s sweet ass.” Hen pointed out with a wicked smirk seizing the opportunity to tease Buck.

Buck groaned. “Not this, he’s complicated.”

Hen snorted unimpressed. “Buck, you love that kid of his, and that man, you just need to fight for it.”

Buck shrugged, and tried to deflect the conversation back towards his goal. “We’re meant to be here for Pops, not ragging on me for my relationship woes.”

Bobby chuckled. “I don’t know, I have a date tonight. How about you, son?”

Hen cackled even as they were forced to race out towards the next emergency. “He’s got you there, Buckaroo.”

 

Bobby had no idea how their date would go but for once the future felt bright.

Chapter 32: Coming Out with A Bang (David Levinson)

Notes:

So it may have been a while and not quite time for the 4th July but David Levinson is Jeff Goldblum's character in the Independence Day Movies.

Chapter Text

Coming Out with a Bang

 

Thursday, July 2nd

David Levinson could never regret saying yes to Tony in that bar. He had been at a low point in his life, having to admit that his marriage to Connie was over.  He had a choice about what to do with his life after his marriage imploded. He could sit, dwell and stay stuck or move on and find someone who wanted him as much as their job. He didn’t hate Connie for her choice - it was a once in a lifetime opportunity to work for the President. He was just glad he found someone who wanted the same things in life. 

The man in question broke through his musings. “Where the hell is the sun?!?!”

David snorted because Tony, for all his charm, was a grumpy cat until at least one coffee was in his system. “Good morning to you too, sweetheart.” He greeted, failing to keep the adoration out of his voice. What can he say? He found his grumpy fiance cute in the morning. 

Tony was manfully ignoring his adoration, “There is nothing sweet about Monday morning!”

David had a cheeky grin as he tested how moody his lover was this morning. “Not even me?”   

Tony snorted and rolled over to soak in the warmth of his partner. “Always but I have to deal with dumb and dumber while you go and talk computers.” Tony made it clear who was going to have a better day.

David smirked. “You know I offered to school your Probie on his beloved tech.”

Tony kissed the promise off his lips. OIt was slow and leisurely, the way only long time couples can develop. “I know, and I love you for it.”

David still wasn’t used to things being so straightforward in a relationship. Tony didn’t mind his obsession with computers or want to save the planet. He would support him, and David had grinned for a week when the recycling bin appeared in their apartment. It was thanks to Tony and his support that he had built up his start-up company into a small but highly profitable tech company.  

Still, there was one thing that David would always do on a Monday, and that was to take the time to play a game of chess in the park with his father. Tony knew this too as he headed into the shower.  “Say hello to your Dad for me.”

~*~

Tony didn’t bother to look out of their windows, instead choosing the caffeine pot. As he sipped his coffee, he could hear a lot of noise on the street. He knew there were some parties planned for the weekend to celebrate July 4th, but this was too early.  “Babe, did I miss something in the shower?”

David was pointing at the sky, looking out of their window. He was trying to tell him something, but even his expansive vocabulary seemed to be coming up short.  

Tony, knowing his lover usually was more eloquent, moved to join him at the window to see what had captured his attention. Tony had never seen the sky look like it was on fire outside the movies. It was a weird, thick cloud that seemed to be forming into a massive ship like-thing. 

The minute it appeared, his phone started ringing. “No shit,” He thanked God that he’d gotten dressed first and grabbed his keys, kissing David on the cheek. “Don’t wait up.”

David tore his gaze from the sky, “Huh.”

Tony could find the humour in all situations. He had to ask, “Bet you wish you worked for the TV company still?”

David snickered because the world may be nuts right now, but he didn’t regret the way his life was right now. “You know my ex-wife sent you a snotty email for me finding ambition.”

Tony shrugged as he kept that email for the amusement factor. “Perhaps because it was your choice.”

Tony had never pushed him to leave his job at the cable company because ultimately if that had been where he was happy, Tony was cool with it. Tony had just challenged him with a straightforward question. “Did he want to do that job for the rest of his working career?”

The answer had been a resounding no when he reflected on his working career. So he used his education to create a start-up, Paddington Inc, with Tony offering the seed money. He designed tech that was used by the Federal Agencies for their investigations. The only agency that hated working with him was the CIA as they were charged higher for being dicks to his fiance.

~*~

Tony had often wondered about the perspective of his team. Today, it proved that their priorities were seriously whacked. He got to the bullpen at the same time as Tim, who looked grumpy. “What is the matter, McGeek?”

McGee sighed and was practically pouting, “Abby is raving over the new tech and saying she would be dying to get a meet with the inventor.”

“What’s the big deal?” Tony asked, knowing full well that the inventor had been in his bed this morning.

“You know what? Abby is fangirling over Levinson and the Aliens .” 

Tony smirked because his fiance did have a hot geek vibe going for him. “I thought you would be in geek heaven today what with a real-life spaceship hovering above us.”

“I can’t figure out Levinson’s code,” Tim confessed, and it bothered him greatly because he was supposed to be the tech guy on the team. If he didn’t have that, then what did he have to offer.

Tony made a mental note to do something extra sweet for his fiance if and when he ever got home. He wasn’t going to let this go without subtle criticism, “Well, that is why we pay for the tech and don’t break shit you can’t fix. If you do, you can fill out the forms and explain them to Gibbs.”

Tony had to try and figure out how to get reports without working tech. 

The day didn’t get better. 

~*~ 

It turns out that the satellites were screwed and their ability to grab any type of relevant information was useless. It was a startling reminder of how crippled they were by relying on their technology. 

Vance had stepped out to overlook the bullpen and growled. “We need our satellites working.”

McGee paled. “Cyber is working on it Director, but they’ve got nothing.”

Tony knew if he did what he was about to do - he would be letting his relationship become public knowledge. He didn’t give a shit, aliens were amongst them, and they had no idea of their intentions. He aimed to even the odds even if it made his work life a little more uncomfortable. 

“Hey babe, tell me you have a satellite that works?”

His whole team all looked at him as if he had lost his head. Tony rolled his eyes and focussed on getting some good news from David. He had a massive grin as David confirmed their firewall’s had held on their one satellite. Although for their good news, there was also bad news. “What do you mean there is a code cycling to extinction?”

McGee frowned. “What’s counting down?”

Gibbs and Tony looked at each other, but Gibbs was the one to answer. “Attack. Tony, ask your man to get his ass here. NOW.”

Tony was already asking because he knew what needed to happen if they were going to have a fighting chance at keeping casualties down. “Yeah, David, Get here. We need to coordinate and get people out of the city. If we’re going to do that, we’re going to need to go to the top.”

The response was a groan, but Tony didn’t expect differently. He knew a lot more about President Whitmore than the rest of the team. He tried to reassure his fiancé, “Babe. Perspective and besides I am far hotter than your ex-wife just remember that.” 

Tony closed his call and sent a silent prayer that David made it quickly. “McGeek, check your email you’re being given a code to access a Paddington Satellite that is working. If you do anything to harm it, I will rip your arms off capiche?” 

“Dr David Lewinson is the man you just called a babe?” McGee asked, reiterating and confirming what he heard but couldn’t believe.

Tony rolled his eyes because his probie’s timing was abysmal. “ McUnfocussed , we have aliens hovering over our city, and you want to talk about my love life?”

“Your mother was a Paddington?” Ziva pointed out astutely. “He is more than just a taste of the month,

It was a reminder for Tony that she had profiled their team, but hadn’t dug deep enough. “Your research missed the fact my mother was one of the British Paddington’s.”

“They have deeper pockets than several small countries.” McGee pointed out, seeing Tony in a whole new light. 

Tony sighed, “I don’t work because I need to, but it is fulfilling. Now, aliens.”

~*~

Vance in a massive turnaround was now grinning, as he stepped out of his office. He had heard the good news and wanted to find out the source. “We have a working satellite?”

Gibbs nodded and shared what little intel they could gather. “Yes we do, and we have the man responsible incoming. It doesn’t look good, Leon.”

Vance didn’t like the sound of that, “Why not?” 

Tony was the one to say it. “Paddington Inc has working satellites, and we have found a code in the satellites.”

“What’s the code?” Vance asked, choosing to avoid the ‘we’ comment for now.

“A countdown, Leon,” Gibbs answered softly. The size of the alien ships concerned him because he had a feeling that it could level a city. It hadn’t escaped his notice that the alien ships were hovering over the most significant cities around the world, if you could take them out, you would go a long way to destabilising the whole world. “I would use it, if say, I wanted to coordinate my attack on the whole world.”

Vance had arrived at the same conclusion. He would start the relay to the other agency heads, but he would take care of his own people first. “Damn it. Evacuate the office, and go to bunker protocols.”

Gibbs nodded, “Levinson is coming here, and we need to get him to the White House. The President needs to be briefed so we can keep casualties as low as possible.”

Vance didn’t disagree. “Okay, I will call ahead. Gibbs and DiNozzo, you’ll go with him, and everyone else will be coordinating bunker protocol.”

Gibbs looked at Tony, “You picked a perfect time to out yourself.”

Tony laughed because only Gibbs could make such a comment. “Yeah, well I hoped the aliens would be a good distraction.”

~*~

Tony felt bad because as soon as David had got to the bullpen - Gibbs had pushed him back through the door. They’d made it fairly quickly to the White House as the traffic was heading out of the city.

David was babbling, which is what he did when he was nervous. “This is going to be stupid. He hates me.”

Tony shook his head. “He is the President of the United States, Davey . He can’t afford to be petty, and you’re going to be all business so he won’t be able to say anything about Connie.”

David snorted because there was so much more to that story but now was not the time. Tony was right, and he needed to pull himself together. “Hotter fiance, right?”

“That’s the spirit.”

Gibbs shook his head. “You’re introducing the missus and the Ex? Good luck.”

Tony pursed his lip with annoyance. “That is not helpful, boss. Plus, I would so not look good in a dress.” He could see David’s mind gearing up to another mini-meltdown babe. “Hey, look at me. We need to get the message to them so we can save as many as we can. It’s the right thing to do.”

“I should be phoning Dad.”

Tony just gave him a look, as if to say how dar you doubt his efficiency. “The minute we finished our call. I sent a message, and he is on a chopper to our ranch in the middle of Arizona.”

“Good, good. That is perfect one less person to worry about.” David said, half to himself.

Tony gently caressed his cheek, knowing that touch was the best way to ground his lover. “Hey, this is big and crazy. Put your mind to hey we could disrupt the signal.”

“Disrupt?” David repeated, slowly as if he considered the idea to test its merit.

Tony nodded. “Yeah, you’re the egghead but if they are using a signal and we can change the signal surely that will screw up their plan.”

Gibbs smirked knowing that sometimes an outsiders perspective was all that was needed to get the eggheads back on track. He had a feeling that Tony’s out of the box thinking might have saved more than just an investigation. 

Not many could say they helped save the world - and not be lying.




Chapter 33: Beer, Chips and Police Chases (Tim Bradford)

Notes:

So this is probably the first of a few rookie crossovers once I watch more of the show but for now - inspired on one clip from youtube.

Tim Bradford is played by Eric Winters.

Chapter Text

“So why do you disappear down to LA every chance you get?”

Tony looked up from his computer screen. He had wandered out of Tim, and Ziva who would actually be brave enough to ask him outright. He might have been impressed that it was Tim, but it didn’t mean he was going to give him a straight answer. “I have friends in the area, McNosey.”

McGee looked disappointed by the answer, and Tony smirked before adding sassily, “Sorry to disappoint you, McVicarious .”

Ziva snorted. “It is not like you are hidden in sharing your exploits.”

Tony chuckled, “I think you meant shy instead of hidden, but I have become sensitive to my team’s needs. You have made it clear that you have no interest in hearing about my exploits so they will no longer be shared.”

She looked at him as if by staring longer enough. He might somehow spontaneously have the urge to tell her all his secrets. She would be waiting a long time if that was her hope. 

Gibbs looked up and smirked because he knew why Tony was disappearing to LA. Tony had come to him, asking his advice on what he should do regarding his relationship. There was a small irony considering none of his marriages had lasted, but Gibbs would always advocate following one’s heart. He would give anything to have a second chance with Shannon. 

~*~

It had taken nearly six months after the bomb and his return for Gibbs to slot all his memories into place. He might not make it a habit of apologising, but he did to Tony as his protege deserved it. The day after he made the apology, the tradition of cowboy steaks between the two men had returned. 

“You want to leave for LA, don’t you?”

Tony nodded because he could admit that now. “Yeah, look Madam Director wants me to take a UC role that stinks to high heaven and the team doesn’t need me.”

“And you want to be closer to Tim.” Gibbs offered as the other reason that Tony was avoiding. 

Tony bit his lip but figured if he couldn’t admit it, then he had no right to move. “It scares me how much I want it.”

“Why?” Gibbs asked bluntly. He wasn’t doing it to pry, but instead, he wanted to help Tony come to a much needed realisation. 

Tony looked up from his plate, “He is it.”

Gibbs smiled at him because there it was, and he offered the only truth he could. “You know if I had a chance to stay with Shannon. I wouldn’t let anything stop me.”

Tony smiled softly. “So you’re staying stop being stupid?”

Gibbs shook his head, “No. I am asking you, what’s stopping you?”

“Who will watch your six?” Tony asked, giving a hint about what was conflicting him about the potential move. 

Gibbs didn’t deserve the loyalty, and the best thing he could do was set Tony free. “I can look after my own ass, Tony.”

Tony shook his head because he might have believed that a year ago. “You nearly got blown up less than a year ago.”

Gibbs shrugged it off as that was just the way some cases went when following through on a lead. “You deserve to live your life DiNozzo, not look after my sorry ass.”

Tony snorted. “That’s a matter of opinion.”

Gibbs shook his head. “No, it isn’t. Now tell me what Jenny wants to do and why it stinks.”

It was the best thing Tony could have done, and Gibbs took his evidence and ran with it. He couldn’t believe that the Director was chasing after a vendetta in her last few months on this world. It didn’t matter, and when the dust settled, Sheppard was out. Vance was in. SECNAV had made it clear to the new Director that Tony could pick his next job.

Tony hadn’t needed to think twice about it - he’d asked to go to LA to get the Special Ops branch up off the ground. Vance had said yes, but it had come with an unexpected promotion to Assistant Director for Special Operations. It was a role that Vance himself had inhabited for a while and meant that he could be called upon as a problem fixer. 

~*~

He’d landed in LA and Tim had pointed out that with their schedules it was stupid to find another apartment.  Tony had been happy to settle into a place together, especially since the first part of their relationship had been long distance. Today was the first day he would be heading into the office, and the drive ended in a pretty cool space. It was a stark difference to the bullpen. 

Hetty Lange, the legendary figure was waiting on the steps of their ‘office’. Tony looked around the courtyard and smiled. “I think I can get used to this.”

“It is much better than the garish orange.”

Tony nodded his head in agreement. “It is a lot more stylish.”

“One should always walk through life in style.” She offered as if it should be a saying to live by to get through life.

Tony grinned, “Do we have HR yet to file papers?”

His new job was going to be a different challenge as they were essentially setting up a whole new base, but one that would take point on undercover operations. Tony knew as it stood there was himself, Hetty and Callen and Hanna in place. He was hoping that Hetty’s legendary connections had come through once again.

She had already received the forms and dealt with them, “Your residence is that of Officer Tim Bradford. LAPD according to records.” 

Tony decided to put it out there, hearing the question that was not being asked. “Yeah, there was more than one reason I wanted this job. He is one of them.”

She showed no surprise by the revelation, but Tony expected nothing less. Hetty was a class act for more than one reason, and Tony was looking forward to working with a real profession of undercover operations. 

“Then I wish you well, and your life as long as it does not intersect with a case is yours to offer at a time of your own discretion.” She explained, wanting DiNozzo to know he was supported but not pressurised to do anything unless it was on his own timetable. 

Tony was grateful but kept the discussion business orientated for now because he wanted to learn from his mistakes in DC. 

~*~


The day after Tony had arrived in town so had Agent Sam Hanna and his partner, G Callen. Tony had marvelled at the way two such opposing personalities could have a tight partnership, and it made him see how wrong the one between him and Ziva was becoming at the end. It was getting late, and Tony was packing up for the evening. 

“You in a hurry?” Hanna asked teasingly.

Tony flashed a wicked smile. “I am a week into living here. What makes you think I have time for fun?”

Callen helpfully pointed out, “That is not an answer.”

Tony smirked because he was aware of that fact. “I’m aware. I have a date with a bowl of chips and tv screen for the match tonight.” He just chose to omit the hot cop that would be sharing his couch.

Hanna perked up, “You an NFL fan?”

Tony thought for a brief moment of what his life if it hadn’t been for Dr Brad Pitt. “Oh yeah, I am keen on the Giants but any game is a good one. I look best in a green jersey.”

Hanna looked longingly at the TV screen because Tony was clocking out, but he and G had a meet after dark. “I kind of hate you right now.”

Tony slipped his suit jacket back on, “I’m okay with the hatred. I will give you the highlights tomorrow.”

~*~

Tony’s key slipped into the door and he relished at the idea of a house as opposed to an apartment. The fact he wasn’t alone either was still sinking in but it was a warm feeling. “I’m finally back.”

His lover popped his head out of the living room. “Good but I am not kissing you until you are in your jersey?”

“Even if it is not yellow and blue?” Tony asked, knowing the answer but he did so love riling his lover.

Tim smirked at him. “When my team wins, I will get to win tonight.”

Tony rolled his eyes and slid his clothes off as he walked to their bedroom. He offered a tantalising glimpse of skin to his lover, “Do we have time before the game?” 

“You can’t tempt me, you wicked man.” Tim licked his lips, “The satisfaction will be all the sweeter.”

He would rethink the plan, but this had been their ritual since nearly the beginning of their relationship. They would watch the NFL game and pick opposite teams. The winner would get to choose the positions that night. 

~*~ 

Tony came back into the living room now wearing his slinky black jeans, and he’d picked up a Bear’s NFL shirt choosing to commit to the role. 

“What do you think?” He asked, giving Tim a twirl. 

“You’re lucky you are sexy.”

Tony smirked enjoying the banter between the couple. He pouted, “Okay, you win. I thought you had a plan to torture your rookie today Officer Bradford?” 

Tim snorted. “It was so much worse but I don’t want to think about it for now.”

Tony understood that some days were just a complete shitshow and as much as you might need to talk about it - sometimes you have to work through your own thoughts. It was the first time their evenings had coincided in a fortnight and beer, chips and bets were the order of the night. 

~*~

The game was going well for the Rams much to Tony’s disappointment, but the picture froze and then the signal cut to their news station. It was a high-speed chase, and Tony was new to the area, but he could recognise his new neighbourhood. 

“We interrupt this broadcast to show a high-speed chase through LA. The marine left the scene of the hit and run and has refused all requests.”

Tony could see it wasn’t just LAPD in the chase because he could see Hanna’s car in the chasing pack. Tony just rolled his eyes. He had his speed dial working to their new analyst. “Nell, is this car chase our man?”

“Confirmed, Sir. Agent’s Hanna and Callen are in pursuit.” She offered cheerfully, knowing it was his evening off. 

“The whole of LA can see that tell them to stay in their car,” Tony ordered.

Tim was phoning LAPD dispatch to log in, so the arrest would be all above board. He grinned even as he grabbed his badge and holster. It was amazing how both of them flicked a switch to work mode, but he could find the humour in the situation. “So not the game we had planned.”

Tony smirked. “You want to take the car?”

Tim nodded and jumped behind the wheel and calmly put his car into reverse and timed it perfectly. The car’s sudden appearance surprised the suspect so much so that he braked out of instinct. 

Tim was textbook, “LAPD. Hands in the air.”

The other cars were stopping but were surplus as Tim had him cuffed with Tony keeping his weapon trained on him. Once it was safe, Tony still keeping his face off any stray camera’s went over to his colleagues. “So bust went well.”

“Little coward scampered,” Hanna complained. You could tell just how offended he was by the notion. 

Tony chuckled, “Well, he now has to suffer the infamy of getting arrested by two off duty men in NFL Jerseys.”

“You’re not a Bears fan!”

Tony snorted, “No, I am not, but Tim is a Ram’s fan so it makes more interesting.”

Hanna smirked, “You should go back to your couch and chips. I can see how you might be missing them.”


Tony snorted, but knew there and then that no matter how crazy LA got - This was the place for him. 

Chapter 34: Where did he find him? (Tim Gutterson)

Chapter Text

Rachel tilted her head at one of her fellow Deputy Marshall's as if she was contemplating a great mystery. She was suspicious of his behaviour but happy at the same time because his body language suggested he was happy. She couldn't resist the opportunity to tease him, though, "Someone is in a chipper mood."

Tim Gutterson smirked and played it coy even though he knew Rachel directed her comment at him. It could be fun playing dense towards his colleagues as well as criminals. So Tim shrugged and replied in return. "Raylan's just become a father. I think he is chipper if he gets four hours of sleep."

"Fuck you, Tim," came the muffled reply of Raylan from under his cowboy hat.

Tim snickered in delight at pulling even a small reaction from the laconic Marshall. "See. He had enough sleep to speak."

He outright cackled at the two fingers in a 'victory' sign that greeted his last statement from Raylan. 

She smiled sweetly, which anyone in the office knew was always her most alarming smile. Tim knew that meant danger dead ahead, and usually, it was directed at him. She pointed out helpfully, "I meant you sunshine."

"I have no idea what you're talking about," Tim replied shiftily. Tim had never been so glad for the Chief coming out of his office. 

Art walked into the room and announced. "We have a case, and your expertise has been requested Gutterson."

Tim didn't get it. He didn't go out of his way to make friends because it made things difficult when you're a sniper. "Who do I know?" He asked, genuinely confused instead of playing it cute.

Art replied wearily because he knew the man's reputation even with him being stationed in DC. "Agent Gibbs. NICS."

Tim groaned in disbelief guessing that either Tony had been injured or Gibbs had been nosey in some way. "Ah, come on. You should send Raylan they will get along like a house on fire." He played it extra carefully, before asking, "Is just Agent Gibbs coming down here?"

Art tilted his head to the side like this was a vital clue. "So why would this Agent be requesting my sharpshooting, Deputy?"

Tim shrugged but had a good idea that Gibbs was trying to figure out what was happening between him and Tony. Of course, he said none of this to his boss. Tim was comfortable with his sexuality, but it didn't mean he wanted to flaunt his personal life around the office. "I don't know, but Gibbs usually has big ass enemies so really Raylan and his dead shooting skills would be a better fit."

Art hadn't liked this one bit, but the last comment confirmed it, "I think I will send you both."

Tim pouted because he knew that tone too well from the Chief Marshall. "I don't need a babysitter."

"It lets me keep a better track on you if you're together." Art remarked in a way that suggested he would not be moved on the order. 

Tim and Raylan shrugged because it wasn't like they didn't watch each other's backs. The sad thing is they may be curious about what the hotshot agents wanted from their office, but they would have to wait until they got more information.

~*~

Tim had greeted their guests friendly enough, but it was more than evident to Rachel and Raylan that Tim knew the younger one of the two agents. You would think that two of them had served together, but it wasn't the case. It was also clear that neither was going to share how they'd met in the first place. 

"Hey Chief, Our guests are here," Tim called out with a grin on his face. It was his wide happy smile which the others didn't usually see unless he got into a firefight.

Art came out of his office and was all business. "Agent Gibbs, Agent DiNozzo. How can the Marshall's help the Navy today?" 

Gibbs showed a picture to all of the Marshalls, "This man, Wynn Duffy, is making several good Petty and Warrant officers disappear. My SFA seems to think this office has good intel on our suspect."

Tim immediately recognised the character and turned around to tease the other Deputy Marshall, "Hey Raylan, your buddy has moved onto Navy men."

Raylan growled at the picture. "Wynn Duffy is not my friend, and I would quite happily shoot his ass, but Art would complain."

Art put his head in his hands in a show of despair. He was used to his Deputies banter, but he would prefer if they could put on a civilised show in front of guests. "Can we not express this so openly with guests around?" 

Gibbs shrugged because this was his way of doing business. "If a suspect does something stupid ..."

DiNozzo sighed, looking at his work partner. "This is why I told you to leave the Remington in DC."

Tim smirked at his lover even as he spoke to Gibbs. "It's okay I have a few spare if you need one Gunny."

Tony did not like this one bit. He hoped that everyone got out of this case in one piece and without extraneous paperwork. He just knew it was unlikely to happen with the gleam in Tim's eyes. 

~*~

Art had listened to the plan, and he figured he was missing some of the details. He'd done some background checking on his two guests, and he could respect their reputations. Gibbs wasn't interested in glory just justice, although seemed to have Raylan's flexibility with the line. "So you're saying your SFA is going to waltz in through the front door? I mean into the offices of the Dixie Mafia without a worry in the world?" 

Tony shrugged because he could see how the Chief might be worried. It wasn't like he had all the facts here, so Tony sought to clarify them. "You know how good Tim is with a gun?"

"I'm familiar with his skills." Art offered in a sarcastic reply. 

Tony smiled, and it was a mischievous grin, "I'm that good with the Mafia. I will be Antoni DeMarco, not Agent Tony DiNozzo when I go and meet with, Mr Duffy."

Art typed the offered name into the database and got a shock seeing the Agent's face in front of him on the screen. "I see."

Tim looked at his lover's rap sheet and whistled in surprise and disbelief. He was the one that asked the question the others were dying to know, "How did you avoid getting shot? Do I need to worry about the Malcalusco Don coming after you?" 

Tony shook his head and could see intrigued looks on both sides. The thing between him and Tim had been kept between them. They both had enemies, but this showed Tim had a vested interest in him staying alive. He winced and explained in the only way that could make sense, "The Don still likes me. So, he let it be known that his son pissed me off to the point where I had no choice but to kill him."

"You killed his son, and all is forgiven?" Tim clearly didn't believe what he heard because it was so fantastical. 

Tony shrugged and figured Tim at least deserved to know the facts, especially with their way their relationship was going. "Well, the Don openly says I am his designated heir."

"How does that work?" Raylan asked with curiosity thinking about his own complicated relationship's down in Harlan. 

Tony smirked. "It's complicated, but I changed up the rules. It means I get a lot of grief from the FBI though, but they can't tell their asses from their elbows."  

Raylan leaned closer because Tim knew the most interesting people. "I need to take notes."

Art groaned because this was going to end up in a bigger antacid bill for him. He could just see it now. "I don't think this friendship is a good idea."

Tim cackled. "Too late boss. Now, Wynn Duffy."

~*~

Tony hadn't changed much but about his appearance, but there was a difference. He could see all three of the Deputy Marshall's try and figure out what he'd done. Tony could see that Tim's look was a little less professional and a little more checking him out. That was okay. He was storing up all these looks until he could do something about them.

Tim finally spoke up. "You own a leather jacket?"

Tony snickered and being a teasing asshole when he wants to be added. "I also own chaps and cowboy boots."

"That's hot." Tim looked at the wrist and was sniffy at seeing it, knowing Tony would hate it, "A Rolex, really?" 

Tony's smile was incandescent. "Antoni DeMarco wants to flash his wealth as much as his sociopathic tendencies." He looked at the mirror and realised he was missing something, "I need a baseball bat."

Raylan perked up, "You know we have one in the back, it's aluminium. Will that work?" 

Tony's smile was luminous. "Oh, that's perfect I can say I upgraded when I got out the Pen."

"It's so weird to hear you talk like that," Tim remarked with a pout.

Tony slipping into character wouldn't think twice about chasing what he wanted. "Don't you worry about me Babe, I know where the line is."

Tony looked to Gibbs and Raylan who were going to be running comms for him. "You got me the address?" 

Raylan handed over the slip of paper. "I think you won't mind Tim watching you through a scope."

Tony's smile was coy. "He can watch me all he pleases."

~*~

Wynn Duffy was the middle man, and he knew it. It was an excellent position to be in because it meant he'd risen to a trusted level. It had decent money too, but also a significant risk for him when running these meetings.

It didn't help that all he could hear were Quarles, his boss, words in his head bouncing around like a ping pong ball.  "You're meeting the psycho, so I don't have to. I like my blood flowing where it is right now, thanks."   

The man who strolled in looked like a respectable businessman if it wasn't for the Aluminum bat he was swinging like this was the batter's cage. 

"How did you keep that?" He asked in slight disbelief. After all, he was supposed to have men protecting his office. He was questioning what he paid them for at the moment. 

DeMarco smirked way to cockily for Duffy's liking. "You think any of your boys were brave enough to take it?" 

Duffy just shook his head in disappointment, "They're so fired. What can I do for you, DeMarco? You're a long way from home and your master." He threw in because he was in a pissy mood. He needed to gently probe how unstable DeMarco was and how much was bullshit hype.

Tony threw pictures onto his desk. "Where are my boys?"

Duffy didn't manage to successfully hide his recognition. "They didn't have a name on them."

Tony sneered in contempt. "They were US marines. I know as I cultivated them. It was an apology for the Don."

Duffy's eyes widened. "You're still on friendly terms."

"You've just fucked up a two million dollar racket I had organised by getting eyes bigger than your belly."

Duffy sighed. "Look we didn't know the mafia had any intentions of moving into this area."

Tony leaned on the bat. "The Don likes money, fine booze, family and women. He also likes destroying anyone who gets in his way."

Wynn tilted his head to the side. "You're not dead."

Tony shrugged. "Look, some of the stories are true, and some are stupid. What I would say is use your imagination because I'm not dead. That situation could change for you if you don't make reparations to the Macalusco family and quickly."

"You're still aligned?"

Tony gave him a crooked grin. "The Don needed someone to keep an eye on things while he sorts out his freedom issues. He decided that someone should be me."

Duffy shivered at how bad you would have to be to see someone incarcerated and be left alone to run things. Wow, this man was stone cold. He watched for just a second when DeMarco's eyes flicked to his kneecaps. 

"Do you think you could get me knee before I shoot you?" Duffy asked. 

DeMarco smirked. "Wynn, you haven't done your proper homework on me." Suddenly the smile was gone, and it was like the temperature in the room dipped, "This isn't foreplay for me, Duffy. I want my men." 

Duffy saw the red dot appear on his chest. He sighed because this hadn't been an attack he expected. "You won't get your hands dirty anymore?" 

Tony looked down at his own clothes. "This is Armani I am not in a hurry to dirty it up with your blood. However, I am not stupid, and I have no problem outsourcing a problem."

Duffy put his hands up in an I surrender motion that Tony didn't believe it for one second.

Tony looked at him. "You do something stupid it will be between what gets you first ... the bullet or a bat."

~*~

Ten minutes later, and the situation had worsened. Tony growled, "This is worse."

"You know you can't get me with this fine marine in the way DeMarco," Duffy sneered.

Tony smirked. "You know the sniper I have on you is amazing in so many ways. My favourite way is the fact that he will shoot you through the neck with just one word."

"He might be good, but no one is that good." Duffy sneered. He believed it was empty words from a tiger backed into a corner. 

Tony shrugged and decided he was done being DeMarco. "You know what Duffy. I am giving you one chance to actually let me arrest you, or, my sniper takes the apricot shot."

"Arrest me?"

Tony shrugged and offered a wicked smirk. The type you would give when you spring a ruse. "Surprise. Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo at your service."

"That is a dirty lie. It's not even a good one."

Tony snorted. "You know what? If I was a psychopath, I would shoot you through the marine."

The Marine got brave. "You can do it, sir."

Tony had a wicked gleam in his eyes. "I will bear that in mind. Look, Duffy, you're an asshole, but the paperwork will be way worse. Do the smart thing."

"We're going to test your mettle, DeMarco."

Tony shrugged because he knew who he was behind all the masks. He was firm, and his stance was less Mob Thug and definitely Federal Agent, "I ain't needing to test anything. One last time put the gun down!"

Duffy didn't put the gun down, and the bullet went through his neck. He collapsed to the floor in a heap. Tony pulled the Marine away, keeping his weapon trained on Duffy even though it was a moot point. 

"Are you okay?" Tony asked, and he showed his badge to prove that he was a legitimate Federal Agent. 

"Yes, Sir." The Marine still riding the high of adrenaline wasn't much in the mood for talking. "That was some fancy shooting."

"I will let him know," Tony replied with a smirk. 

~*~

"What if you had missed?" Art had to ask. He looked after all of his Deputy's in this office, but Tim was racing to the award of giving him a heart attack before Raylan. 

Tim just looked at his boss. "I can't carry a tune like Tony, and I definitely can't throw a basketball as good as he can. His handwriting is way better, and his scene sketches could put him in a fancy art college, but there is one thing that is a fact ... I don't miss."

Tony grinned, offering a crooked grin of delight. It was something they'd never thought would happen the chance to work together on a case. "I never doubted you, you know your apricot from your fruit."

"That I do, Darlin." Tim concurred. He hadn't ever doubted his ability to make the shot, but the stakes were a little higher when your lover was the one in harm's way. 

Art shook his head. "You're all crazy."

Raylan smirked at his retreating boss. "And you're the ringmaster."

"I am going back to my office. Tim, make sure your paperwork is on my desk before you drag your boy away." The Chief Marshall ordered, clearly hoping to find some sanity in his office. 

Tony snorted at the idea he was a boy. "Boy. I'm way too old to be a boy."

"Yeah but you're not exactly my Daddy either," Tim replied, perfectly timed to when Rachel took a drink. They had yet to confirm the true extent of their relationship, but they'd dropped enough hints for the crack investigators to figure it out. 

Tony had no shame and smirked right back at Tim, and upped the ante. "Baby, you can call me whatever you want."

Raylan cackled. "DiNozzo. You're good people." 

Gibbs grunted because this trip had reminded him of exactly why he'd invited Tony to NCIS. "I'm going back to DC and sanity."

Tony grinned but didn't move from his position on Tim's desk. He looked right at home in the way that only a former undercover Mob enforcer could in the middle of Kentucky with his male lover. "Boss, I am taking a vacation, but I will be back in a fortnight."

Gibbs nodded, but he wasn't so sure that Tony would be coming back to DC with him. He'd seen his SFA in a different light down here in Kentucky. It had been sobering to realise this was the Tony of old before his masks had settled. 

"Don't do anything I wouldn't do Tony," Gibbs said as a way of goodbye. 

Tony smiled softly. "That leaves a lot of fun."

Tim spoke up, speaking Ranger to Marine. He'd seen the look of sadness in a paternal way sent to Tony. He wanted to reassure the guy, "I'll watch his six."

Gibbs snorted. "Oh, I have no doubt Gutterson. You're alright for a Ranger. Hell of a shot."

Tony rolled his eyes at the macho bit, and he really wanted to get Tim alone. "Come on Tim, you got a report to write so I can drag you out of here. I heard the Chief and you owe me a good time."

Tim gave him a look that could cook with how hot it was, "Darlin, I told the Chief I don't miss but come put your fancy skills to use and help me get it done quicker."

Rachel was mournful with Raylan. "How is it that Tim finds a model Federal Agent who helps him with his reports? And all I can find are dumbasses?" 

Raylan shrugged, before offering his insight in his usual deadpan way. "I think it must be he is outstanding in bed. What else could it be?" 

Tony burst out laughing even as Tim's book hit Raylan in the head. Tony though couldn't resist getting the last word in, "It is like Timmy said ... He doesn't miss anything he wants to hit." 

His smirk was so filthy there was no way they wouldn't get exactly what Tim was hitting. Tim was smug but also planning how he was going to convince Tony to stick around. 

 

Chapter 35: New York, New Life (Elliot Stabler)

Chapter Text

Tony was in New York and a lot richer for it. He was kind of stunned right now. Tony had gone to the Paddington Lawyer to sort out accounts related to his mother's family. His lawyer had made it seem like he had taxes to sort - he had no idea it was undiscovered trust funds. 

He'd always been comfortably wealthy, hence the excellent suits, but this was ridiculous. The zero's in his account now were obscene. He dearly wanted to share his good fortune but didn't trust his team. Wasn't that a sobering thought?

If he didn't trust the team with his good news, what else didn't he trust them with his life? These thoughts were bouncing around his skull even as he tried to drink away his worry. He didn't plan to make a new friend tonight, but fate had a funny way of intervening.

"Wow, I'm miserable, and my divorce is finalised, and you're making me feel better." 

Tony snorted even as he picked up his whiskey. "You sure know how to make a guy feel better."

Elliot let his eye cast over the new arrival at the bar. His experience told him quite a bit, and it didn't add up, "How can you be wealthy and a Fed?"

Tony pouted because that was a little judgemental, but he knew what some might think. "Hey, I like to work for a living.

"It works for you," Stabler replied honestly. He wasn't going to embrace the cliche, but he was divorced, not dead. Elliot couldn't deny that his new acquaintance wasn't uneasy on the eye. Wow, he must be drunker than he thought because he never usually let his mind stray to men. 

"I'm not sure I should be making a New York Cop nervous," Tony replied, a little more sultry than he planned.

Stabler pouted, "I'm Retired." His mind told him that it was okay to look and he could do as he damn pleased now he was a free man. 

Tony looked him directly in the eye. "I'm Tony, and I know that you never really can give it up."

"I was tired," Elliot explained, not sure why he felt the need to justify it. "Oh, and it's Elliot." 

Tony smiled and offered his hand, letting his hand linger for a few seconds too long to be casual. "Nice to meet you, Elliot."

The two didn't lapse into an awkward silence. Tony could sense the man needed a friend and offered his own experience to show he wasn't alone. "I did stints in three PD's before joining the dark side."

"I did 19 years SVU and had to quit," Elliot explained because it was the best way to explain and also avoid awkward conversations. It was well known about the high burnout of SVU Detectives. 

Tony slid over a whiskey but offered no censure. "Wow, so you're a tough bastard."

"Not sure if that is a compliment," Elliot remarked but in a way that was teasing. 

Tony smirked, knowing the steps to this dance. "You can take it any way you like, Elliot."

Elliot still wasn't too used to hearing his first name, but he sure liked the way it sounded on this guy's lips. "So I know why I am drowning my sorrows, but what about you?" 

"Would you ever do anything to jeopardise a team member?" 

Eliot blew out a breath because he could tell that the question wasn't hypothetical. "If harming them meant they wouldn't die, but that would be the short and end of the list."

Tony nodded and swallowed the whole of his whiskey in one. He'd been running the question through his mind and had arrived at the same conclusion. 

"Wow, that is a $50 whiskey you've just downed. I feel bad for the drink because you should savour it."

Tony smirked easy and wild. "You're right. Bartender, get me and my friend another one."

Stabler accepted the glass. "Too new friends."

"And new jobs."

Elliot guessed that he'd helped Tony make a decision. It sounded like he wasn't happy with his current position and was willing to make a change. It got him thinking - retirement was getting boring, maybe it was time to look at his options. It was worse with the divorce as he didn't have his family to distract him. 

 

~*~

 

The bar night wasn't the last time they met or talked with each other. Elliot would phone him late in the evening if a case ran late, knowing that Tony needed someone he could vent to as he didn't trust his team. He'd even got Elliot willing to do video calls.

Elliot didn't pull his punches or bother to hide his aggravation. "So as you won't let me hate on your team. Tell me why I can't kill Maureen's douchebag partner?"

Tony chuckled because the tone was more whining teenager than experienced retired Detective. "You know she is allowed to go to college."

"It's not her I don't trust."

Tony snorted, not bothering to how amused he was by the situation. "You are not SVU anymore, and don't forget you put her through more self-defence classes than some marines."

"You make me sound over-bearing when you put it like that."

Tony could see Elliot's face twisting into a pout. He figured he could soften the blow a little, "You know it is endearing."

"You shouldn't flirt when you can do nothing about it," Elliot remarked. 

Tony's smile grew broader and more confident. Seduction was a skill he'd honed long ago in college. "You know a phone is no barrier for me, El."

It was so not how he expected the conversation to go, but Tony wasn't disappointed. He was willing on the first night they'd met, but he could tell that Elliot wasn't ready. He was delighted that may be changing, especially as he watched Elliot have to adjust himself. 

"You know Kathy laughed herself sick," Elliot remarked as if to try and distract them. 

Tony frowned but was willing to go with the random tangent. "And how did you amuse your ex-wife?"

"How I talk about you," Elliot confessed, a tiny but adorable blush creeping on his face. 

Tony took a deep breath and leapt with his heart, "And how is that?" 

"Like I am a stupid teen who can't ask his crush out to the prom," Elliot explained in such a tone that you could tell he was quoting Kathy directly. 

Tony laughed at that, "Wow. So is she right?"

"Are you taking my ex-wife's side?" Elliot asked darkly. 

Tony snorted but shook his head. His grin promised so many things, "What answer gets you asking me on a date?"

Elliot snorted at the ease and confidence Tony could put that out there. He hated to put reason into the fun conversation, "To do that, we would have to live in the same city."

Tony chuckled, "I am about to finish working out my time. You said this is your last trip to Rome, right? Wanna come and collect me, and we can both head to New York?"

Elliot was nervous about heading back to New York, but it was time. He'd run away, and that had not been smart or fair to anyone. He'd done it for the right reasons at the time, his mental health was hanging by a thread, but he needed to make his apologies to some people. He knew who he needed to start with, but he would have to grovel to Liv big time. 

Elliot wanted to know which way Tony decided to go with his job offer, "What job did you accept then?"

Tony offered a small sigh, "I am not sure I should tell you before I get our first proper date?"

"When I got on the plane back to Rome, you couldn't decide on Homeland or the FBI." 

Tony bit his lip, "Could you handle me being your opposing number at the Feebs?"

Elliot was sighing now as if it would be a terrible imposition. "You better not take any of my cases!"

Tony smirked, "I am sure if I do, we can work something out. I am all for working with LEO's."

Elliot didn't think he would be hit with a bout of jealousy this early. After all, as Tony said, they hadn't had a proper date, "You know I better be the only LEO you liaise with closely."

"Why Detective Stabler, I am not that type of boy. Although, if you would like to help me pack up my desk, I won't say no."

Elliot pursed his lips. "And do I have to behave?"

Tony smirked, "As if I could stop you."

 

~*~

 

Tony walked into NCIS, knowing this would be his last time as a member of the agency. Gibbs had known since he'd put in his notice. He'd been furious and wanting to punish Ziva and Tim, but Tony pointed out his solution was more elegant. Tony's time with the agency was coming to a natural end. There was no way with Vance in charge that he would see a promotion. This way, Tim and Ziva got what they wished but should be careful what they wished for as they might get it.

Of course, Vance had been a little less happy to discover he was taking over a division in the FBI. It was like he kept looking at Tony as if he was a mystery that needed to be solved.  

"Why does Vance keep looking at you weirdly?" Tim asked late in the afternoon. 

Tony ignored him in favour of checking his messages. Elliot was now at the front desk. Tony smiled, loving when the fates came together perfectly and figured now was the time to announce his good news. "He is wondering why I accepted leading the Organised Crime Division in New York for the FBI?"

You could have heard a pin drop at the news. Tony smiled widely, "Thanks, I can tell you are all happy about my promotion."

Gibbs smirked at the confidence. He felt it was only fair to remind his protege, "I cooked you a steak."

"I know, boss." Tony stood up to greet the mystery man with a hug. "I gotta start my new adventure, and glad you see you finally made it. How long does travelling from Rome take?"

"You're not funny, you know," Stabler informed his partner. The date was a mere formality. They had slowly crashed together, and Elliot already knew that they would be great. 

Tony rolled his eyes as he turned back towards his ex-team. "Look. I already promised I wouldn't steal your cases."

Gibbs offered his hand. "So you're going to show DiNozzo around New York?" 

Elliot took the handshake because he knew how important Gibbs was to Tony. "Yeah, I will watch his six when he lets me."

Tim stammered in shock, "Who is this?"

"This is Elliot, or I should say, my partner," Tony replied with a relaxed grin. 

Ziva had finally found her voice. "You're his new work partner?"

Elliot's smile couldn't have been any smugger if he tried. "I didn't say work partner, sweetheart. He is a Fed, and I am a cop, but I can forgive him."

"You expect me to believe your both gay." McGee couldn't hide his disbelief or judgement.

Tony rolled his eyes and didn't react how they expected to like this was all one big joke. Tony felt obliged to remind his ex-co-worker. "You know sexuality is a fluid thing.  McStuckinthePast."

Ziva shook her head, not willing to believe what she was hearing. "This is a joke, right?"

Tony snorted in disgust. "The only joke was you two thinking I was going to forgive your van stunt. Gibbs knows, and if you pull that with anyone else, you will be brought up on charges. Call it my gift for leaving without saying anything."

The two flushed but couldn't say too much without incriminating themselves. Ziva was petulant, "So that is it?"

Tony thought about it and hummed. "Yeah. I have already said goodbye to the people who matter. I would wish you a good life, but I don't care because I am out of here. Boss, don't be a stranger."

Elliot hooked his arm with Tony, and they took his last box, "So where are we going on this date you've got planned?" 

Tony was done hiding from people or his emotions. He rocked Elliot's world that night so that they were both sated and calm on their return to New York. 

 

~*~ 

 

The return to New York had meant great upheaval in their lives. They'd both started jobs and were settling into new roles. They had found places close to each other, but Tony and Elliot knew they would both need a place to cool off. 

Tony had taken to his new position like a duck to water. His previous experience working undercover in the Mob meant he was able to apply his knowledge. 

He knew he was a mystery in the office, but that didn't bother him. He'd expected it to stay that way, but Maureen came bursting through his door. She was distressed and troubled by something. Tony pulled her into a hug just like he'd done for the last month once they'd formally met. 

Tony wiped a tear off her cheek and was alarmed by the fact she was distressed, and there was no Elliot insight. "Woah, sweetheart. What's wrong?"

She gasped out, "Some thugs grabbed Dad when we were shopping."

Tony's heart was pounding. "Are you okay?"

She burst into tears once more, "He made me walk into a shop. I think he knew they were there."

Tony guided her gently to a desk. Tony did not doubt that if Elliot thought he was in danger, his first instinct would be to make sure his daughter was safe. "Listen to me, I am going to start the search for your Dad, but I need you to be as brave as I know you can be. You are going to talk to Jenkins about everything you remember."

Jenkins was the tech wizard, "Boss?"

Tony was staying calm for Maureen, but he was already plotting. He knew that Elliot was working a hot case, and the quick shopping lunch date was his way of staying in contact with his eldest. "My partner has been snatched while working a case. Maureen is his daughter who was a witness to the kidnapping."

Jenkins nodded and was kind. He would absorb the knowledge that his badass boss had a secret family later, "Take me through what happened, and let me see what we can find."

She looked at Tony, and Tony nodded gently. "I am about to make your Daddy look like a Kitten, but it is his night to pay for the dinner, so I better find him."

She giggled, but it was still teary. "Dad is so inconsiderate."

Tony wiped the stray tear away. "We will give him hell when I find him."

 

~*~

 

Tony wouldn't take the last three months in New York for granted, and he could honestly say he was the happiest he had been. He would never regret giving into pity that night because it meant he met Elliot. 

Tony had breached the room where they had traced Elliot. He probably should hand it off to someone else, but he had the most experience in the division with this situation. He saw two people tied up, but the guy was looming over Elliot and had left the woman alone. Tony saw the smack hit Elliot's cheek, and he was done playing nice. 

"Hey, get your hands off my boyfriend!"

Elliot had a split lip, and it was clear he'd been worked over, but he was happy. "Hey, babe."

Elliot's kidnapper raised his gun, and Tony clipped the bastard in his dominant arm. The gun dropped uselessly to the floor. Tony dearly wanted to rush to Elliot and the woman, but he needed to secure their prisoner. 

Tony read the bastard his rights even as he radioed for medical support. 

"I need help."

Tony snorted, "You better hope the jury send you away for a long time."

Elliot hissed as his lip split from grinning. "You left the Malcaluso's behind, babe."

Tony looked at his suspect like he was an insect. "I could be persuaded to revisit my past."

The woman chuckled. "Oh, how I wish you would work SVU!"

Tony knew who the woman was, Captain Olivia Benson; this was Elliot's ex-partner. He untied her first. She seemed to have taken less damage because Tony was guessing that Elliot had goaded their captors into focussing on him.

"Hi, I'm Tony. Has he apologised for being an idiot?" 

Olivia chuckled. "You're dating a Feeb?" 

Elliot snorted, "He was hot and put up with my crap, and I am not stupid enough to think I can tell him what he wants."

Olivia snickered, "Well, it turns out you can teach an old dog new tricks."

Tony moved over to Elliot and untied him knowing that even though he was more injured, that he would Olivia free first. "Maureen is pissed with you, and you're taking us both out to dinner."

Elliot groaned, "And how much is that gonna cost me?" 

Tony shrugged, "Maureen came running to my office in tears, and the whole of my office now know we're dating. What the hell happened?"

Elliot explained. "It was an old SVU case. The bastard wanted revenge which is why he snatched Liv and me."

Tony rolled his eyes and asked for a second time. "Have you apologised yet?"

Elliot shook his head, "I haven't figured out how to say sorry I was a coward for running away, but I felt like I was drowning."

Tony kissed him carefully because Elliot still hadn't been checked out by EMT's. He could see the shock on the woman's face, and Tony smiled softly, "I'd say that is a start."

She sighed because Olivia had managed to get some time talking to Elliot, but it wasn't easy. She went with a sarcastic question, "I kind of hate Elliot for finding you first, but right now, I just want to go home to my son."

Tony grinned, even as he firmly pushed Elliot onto the gurney for the EMT. He replied with a fun thought, "I have an ex-boss who I think you would find fun."

"Liv and Gibbs?" Elliot chuckled. "I don't think criminals are ready for that couple."

They weren't, but neither was the organised crime gangs in New York. Life was not just good, but it was great. 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 36: Bright Eyes (Dr Malcolm Whitly/Bright)

Notes:

Warning: Prodigal Son explores the trauma of being a serial killer's child. Tony is engaged to the grown-up version of said child.

Chapter Text

Tony had seen the news, and his sinking feeling grew. He picked up his phone and went straight to the first number in his contact book. "Come on, pick up."

Tony was getting a few looks, but he couldn't care less about what the team wanted to know. He couldn't get through to Malcolm, so he tried his partner's mentor. After all, if the Surgeon was kicking off once more, he had no doubt it would cross this guy's desk. 

"Arroyo."

Tony's voice was pitched low. He didn't care about results if it would destroy his fiance's mind. "Gil. You better not be heading where I think. He doesn't deserve this, and you know it."

Malcolm had quit/ was forced out of the FBI last week, which was bad enough, so this couldn't have happened at a worse time. His lover was thinking about writing a book and giving himself time to think about what he wanted to do next, which Tony wholeheartedly supported.

"I need him, DiNozzo."

Tony smacked his desk and growled back, "And he deserves to keep his sanity."

Gibbs wondered what the hell was going on because it took a lot for Tony to lose his temper. He was the only one on the team to know about Bright. He had reservations about them, but Tony had invited him to dinner, and he could see how good the couple were for each other. 

Tim was alarmed by seeing Tony's anger. It wasn't something seen too often, so this was disconcerting. "Tony?" 

He glared at Tim and carried on with phone conversation. Tony's smiled turned mean, knowing how he could get what he wanted. You soon learned in the job to apply the proper leverage for the situation, "You know what, Gil? I think I will have a chat with Jessica and see if she likes this plan of yours."

"You wouldn't." The other voice said flatly. 

Tony chuckled, but it was devoid of any warmth. "For Mal' I would dance with the Devil himself." 

Ziva was now mildly intrigued and asked Gibbs, who she guessed would know the answer. "Who is this, Mal'?"

Gibbs smirked, giving only an enigmatic response of, "Tony's friend."

Ziva didn't look impressed, "If he wants to dance with the Devil himself, that would suggest they are more than just friends."

Gibbs shrugged, "You could ask Tony."

Tony finished his call and was cursing in Italian. Tim and Ziva had been dying to find out more, but this Tony was new and unpredictable, so they stayed quiet and watched his moves. He started packing a few essentials. "Boss, I gotta go to New York."

"What case is in New York?" Tim asked, eager to exploit the tiny bit of information Tony had offered them. 

Tony rolled his eyes at the terrible attempt to extract information. "None that concern you,  McNosey. "

Gibbs nodded. "Go, stay in touch."

"Will do." Tony slung his bag over his shoulder. He wondered if the others would notice that this was a designer version of his go-to bag. 

"You're just going to let him leave?" Ziva asked, outraged and wanting to know more. What she had seen didn't fit with the information she knew about Tony. 

Tony snorted because it seemed like it was going to be a day of disappointing his team members. "Ziva. I have vacation days stored up. HR will be ecstatic that I am going to take some."

"To run off to New York?" Ziva pushed, but Tony didn't give away anything else. 

Tony nodded, "I'm glad you get it. Bye for now. Boss, you have my New York Number."

Tim and Ziva pouted, seeing Tony had left his regular phone on Gibbs' desk. It was clear that whatever Tony was doing in New York, he didn't want them knowing about it. 

 

~*~

 

Tony hadn't bothered to use a regular flight. After all, Tim would probably be looking for his name on a ticket, and there were certain expectations of the Manhatten elite. Tony could have called for the Paddington plane, but he needed to be in the city ASAP. He figured he could ask for a favour, so he made a quick call. "Hey, so I need to be in New York for Mal, any chance I can use the plane?"

Jessica Whitly was a tour-de-force on a good day, and on a bad one, she was a hurricane in human form. "Why? What are you worried about, Tony? I thought you were heading back to Mal's apartment this weekend?"

Tony bit his lip, knowing that Malcolm wouldn't thank him for it, but he was more worried about his lover's mental health. "A surgeon copycat is operating in New York the story broke in the last thirty minutes."

"I will kill them myself," the woman hissed. 

Tony snorted because he didn't doubt she meant it. "You're filthy rich, but it is probably best that you don't say that to anyone else."

Tony heard the huff but knew the woman wouldn't be distracted. 

"Has he gone to see my son?" 

Tony sighed because he dearly wished he had better news. "If he hasn't, he is on his way. He confirmed it on the phone to me."

Jessica dearly wanted to drop everything, but she was stuck in board meetings all day. There was a side to the vast wealth that no one saw, but she knew that Tony cared deeply for her son. "The plane is yours. Look after my son, Tony."

"Thanks, Jessica." Tony didn't bother to hide his relief. "You know I will do my best, and I love him too."

 

~*~

 

Tony drove straight to the hanger where the rich stored their private jets in DC. He had to smile at the way the Whitly plane was already on the runway and clearly just waiting for him. 

The pilot smirked, "Ms Whitly said time was of the essence."

"It is."

Tony sat down, but he didn't luxuriate in his surrounding. He was instead trying to calm down, and once more, he tried his phone. He was still going through to voicemail. Tony felt the need to leave a message, "Mal, you better answer the phone to me, or I am going to ask your mother to start calling on my behalf."

Tony saw the staff smirk at the phrasing because it was a mix between loving and threatening. It showed that the Agent did belong as part of the twisted family. 

 

~*~

 

Mal had felt his phone buzzing. It had been buzzing in the car, but he'd been too busy listening to the pertinent facts of Gil's case. He stepped in the elevator and finally checked it and winced, seeing who he'd ignored. 

"You okay, kid?" 

Mal sighed, thinking about what would be an effective apology, "Tony keeps calling."

Gil knew why and figured that the cat would be out of the bag soon enough. "You could answer."

Mal was a profiler first and foremost and could see the flash of guilt run across his old friend's face and asked astutely, "What's he going to tell me that you don't want me to know?" 

Gill was cagey but figured the truth would be better in this situation. "I told you that I have a murder scene that I need you to cast your expert eye over. You will have a unique viewpoint I need if I am going to keep the victims to a minimum."

Mal rechecked his phone and now saw his mother adding to the theme of call Tony. "It is bad if my mother and Tony have teamed up."

"Their friends?" Gil asked, unable to hide his surprise.  

Malcolm snorted because he guessed that while Gill would have known about Tony professionally but not the other aspect. "Yeah, she knows that he isn't after the money. She also respects that he doesn't care if I am known as Whitly or Bright."

"Wow."

 

~*~

 

Malcolm knew the hotel, having stayed in the DC version. Gil pressed the button for the top floor, and Malcolm should have asked this before. "How are you explaining me?" 

Gill figured that the truth was most straightforward, "Consultant profiler. I can do that now you told the Feebs to go and screw themselves."

Malcolm grinned at the memory. He had found it satisfying to tell them what he thought, but now this was a new team, "Won't your team find it odd?" 

Gill shrugged. "You let me worry about that." 

Malcolm found himself wishing Tony was with him. It wasn't like he hadn't seen foul murder scenes before because they were part of his FBI career, but he got the impression this would be personal. The door opened, and the time for musings was over. 

The man who had been photographing the scene frowned, seeing the new arrival. "Who's your friend?" 

"This is Dr Malcom Bright. Give him some space to work, JT," Gil ordered gently.

Malcolm took in the scene, and his keen eyes looked for the little details that would confirm what they suspected. It was clear that Gil's new team weren't quite aware of the potential connection immediately. 

He didn't doubt they would soon make the link, but they didn't have such a personal connection with the surgeon case like him and Gill. His eyes glittered with anger as his quick mind jumped to the following conclusion. "You want me to go and see him, don't you?"

Gill shook his head because he wasn't that much of a bastard. He wanted confirmation this was a copycat, and that was it. "No. That is me asking too much."

JT and Dani didn't know what to make of their Consultant, but it was clear there was more to this story than they were of right now. JT wasn't the type to be excluded from a conversation. "See who?" 

"The Surgeon." The Consultant replied. 

"How do we know it is a copycat?" Dani asked, trying to let some calm into what was quickly becoming a tense situation.

Malcolm stood up and looked at Gil, confirming what he'd already suspected. "The facts are identical to the Surgeon. The copycat is meticulous. Even down to details like the needle to the heart and that never leaked to the Press."

JT was suspicious, "If that was the case, how would you know? There was no way you are old enough to have been working when it happened."

The Consultant smiled, but it was razor-sharp and too brittle for complete confidence. "You could say their family." His dour expression changed in an instant. "Tony."

The woman watched as the couple embraced and wanted to sigh. It seemed it was true what they said about good men. She could tell that there were so many missing pieces to this scene, so she directly asked her boss. "What is going on?" 

Gil smirked at his junior detective. "We're going to have to mingle with the rich and swanky."

"There is no way they will talk to us." She replied, knowing for a fact that the Upper Manhatten Collective hated talking to anyone out of their social sector. 

The new arrival was intriguing. Dani could see the Gold Shield, but unusually it was an NCIS badge, not FBI. He obviously knew the boss, but she wasn't too sure if they were friends. 

"You know I am not sure whether to hug you or punch you."

JT and Dani tensed but watched as their boss pulled the man into a quick hug. "I'm sorry, DiNozzo, but I needed to know. And besides, I figured Bright could use a distraction."

"He told the Feebs to screw themselves because they held his past against him," Tony pointedly reminded him. 

"Who the hell are you, and what is going on?" JT now demanded to know.

Bright, the Consultant, stepped forward, "This is my fiance, Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo, and you have a serial killer fan who is responsible for this." He turned back to Gil and glared, "And I really don't want to speak to my father."

"You won't," DiNozzo declared. "Your mother will skin me alive, but I will make you a deal. I will talk to him, and you can all listen."

The team were watching the conversation unfold like it was a tennis match between this mystery couple. The couple were law enforcement and stupidly rich because their suits combined probably wouldn't be covered by all three of their salaries for two months.

The younger man wasn't amused by this offer, "Why? Was Jeffrey White not enough for the year?" 

The older guy pulled him closer. "Hey, let me do this for you. He is not my bete noir, and I can mess with his head and return the favour for what the bastard put you through. Please, let me do this for you, Mal'." 

Malcolm rested his head against Tony's. "He destroys everything he touches."

Tony wiped a stray tear away, where the others couldn't see. He was loud enough for the others to hear his reply, "I have worked under Gibbs for too long not to have a thick skin."

 

~*~

 

JT and Dani were standing in the observation room as Gil and Malcolm went over last-minute details with DiNozzo. The Agent got a devilish look in his eye and bid bright to come closer. He pulled him into a filthy kiss. He winked, "Think about that as I go and talk to the devil."

JT could say the man had style, and given what they'd just seen, DiNozzo wasn't without guts. "You know some interesting people, boss." 

Gil snickered. "The day isn't over yet, JT."

Dani was alarmed, "You know someone worse than him?"

Gil shrugged, "I suppose it is a matter of perspective. Dr Martin Whitly is locked up. Jessica Whitly is a character that you need to meet to gain a measure of her.

Malcolm glared, "That's my mother you're talking about, Gil."

"You would say the same thing," Gil replied airly. 

Malcolm bit his lip but snickered. "Yeah, and she has made friends with Tony. I should be happy about that, right?" 

Gil clapped him on his shoulder. "Let's go and see Tony screw with your Dad."

 

~*~

Tony got a look at the man who had caused his fiance so much pain and had to remind himself that he was an agent of the law. The guy looked like a fluffier Hannibal Lecter, and that upset him. 

He had a quick smile seeing the childish attempt to ignore him. He was genial enough for his greeting, not wanting Whitly on the defensive. "Hey, you have a fan."

The man turned around. "You were not who I expected."

Tony shrugged as if it wasn't his fault. He asked him innocently, "Who might that be, Dr Whitly?" 

"Why my, boy."

Tony sat down just the other side of the line. "Why would he come and converse with you?" 

"You said I had a fan." He pointed out like that was just the best bit of news. It spoke to his insanity. 

Tony shook his head but kept the conversation on the track he wanted. "I wouldn't brag about your apprentice. He was kind of pathetic."

"What makes you say that?" Whitly asked, but he had lost the manic twinkle, so Tony knew he had struck a nerve. 

Tony shrugged like it wasn't a big deal. "I mean, being incarcerated has limited your choice. No one can blame you. It was just the murder was so amateurish. I would have been disappointed." Tony knew each barb had hit home, and now was the time for the sucker punch. "Malcolm was sure your guy was probably drunk to have been that bad."

Whitly hissed, "You know my boy?" 

Tony smirked, and it oozed insincerity, "Intimately, and he is not too happy with you for picking such a bad copycat. He needed a distraction, but he will find this idiot within a week."

Whitly shook his head. "He needs my clues to find him. Why are you goading me?" So that was the plan like Tony suspected. The bastard did hope to get his claws back into Malcolm, using this case as his gateway. 

DiNozzo smirked, having got what he wanted from the conversation. "Why would I goad you? Or do you feel slighted that I didn't ask your permission to marry your boy?" 

"It is tradition."

Tony shrugged. "I got Jessica and Ainsley's blessing."

The ' your blessing is irrelevant'  was left unsaid but was heavily implied. Whitly recovered quickly, but he'd lost the ground where it mattered, "You still have a murderer to catch? And you've upset me with your lack of thought towards me."

"You wouldn't even be the first serial killer I have upset this year," Tony replied unruffled, "But it won't take Malcolm and me too long to figure out who you manipulated into being your puppet."

 

~*~

 

Gill was listening, and his eyebrows were getting higher and higher as Malcolm's grin grew wider. "Your fiance has an interesting tactic."

"It works for him," Malcolm replied, knowing he would keep this conversation committed to his memory.

"He is goading a serial killer," JT felt like he should point out the craziness as everyone else seemed to be ignoring it. 

Malcolm rolled his eyes, "It won't be the last time."

"Your pretty calm about it." Dani pointed out. Her heart was racing watching the conversation as she could tell there were layers within layers to the speech between the pair. 

She didn't know how anyone could have such a civil and yet threatening conversation; it was disturbing. 

"I have a unique view on life."

Gil could tell that DiNozzo had some extra information. So he asked his old friend, "What has DiNozzo figured out?" 

Malcolm sighed. "The protege must run in fifth avenue circles but at the same time gain easy access to my father. I am thinking there is a doctor or some health problem my father is faking."

Gil was looking at the visitor log he'd grabbed from the warden's office. The profile that Malcolm gave was such that it couldn't have been too large a suspect pool. 

One name jumped out from the page, "Carter Berkherd sounds like someone you would know, Bright."

Malcolm groaned because he was on a few councils with his mother. "He is having a party tonight."

Dani sneered. "I don't think we want to be on the guest list."

"Nor would we got on it. I don't think there are enough zero's in our bank accounts." JT added for good measure. 

Gil wasn't stressing about the finer detail as he had two aces he could play. "We can't go as we would stick out, but DiNozzo and Bright wouldn't be out of place."

"Are you sure you are not in cahoots with my mother?" Malcolm asked, resigned to his fate.

Tony snorted, "You say that, but you won't have people fawning over Lord Paddington."

"Oh, I think between us, we can break anyone's disillusions." It was the first time Malcolm looked like his father, but no one mentioned it. 

JT just shook his head, "I don't get rich folk."

 

~*~

 

Jessica crowed in delight, seeing Malcolm and his fiance. "You're here."

Tony smiled and kissed his soon to be mother-in-law's cheek. "You look divine, Jessica."

"How did you get Malcolm to attend willingly?" 

Tony looked rakish, "Bribery. We must catch up," He leaned in close so no one could overhear him, "But you need to stay away from the Berkherds?" 

"Why?" She asked wearily. 

Malcolm leaned in close, taking over the greeting. "Possible friend of Dad's."

It could have been the alcohol or just her general poise, but she remained calm. "I see. We must do brunch tomorrow."

 

~*~

 

Tony and Malcolm mingled and played the game. The news had soon broken that the Whitly son was engaged to be married to the Paddington Lord. It was a good match but meant two rich bachelors were being taken out of circulation. 

"Was that a congratulation or a come-on?"

Tony snorted, "We're not married, JT, so for some, they have a window to act."

Dani thought that was sad. She had seen the couple and knew that no one had a chance. Too bad because DiNozzo or Paddington was swoon-worthy, and Bright was too cute for his own good.  

Malcolm was an excellent dancer, and it allowed the couple to observe the room without being obvious. "It looks like Carter doesn't want to congratulate us."

"Fancy that," Tony smirked and laced his fingers with Malcolm. "We should head to him then."

"Is this a good idea?"  Gil asked. 

Tony and Malcolm shrugged, but Tony spoke on the radio, "I can't be bothered with the foreplay."

 

~*~

 

"What are you doing in here?" 

Malcolm held his hands up. "I just wanted to see how you were, Carter. Oh, and to thank you. You were kind to my family when my father's trial meant most ignored us."

It would never last forever because the Whitly's owned too much real estate to be treated as pariahs for too long.

Carter was diplomatic but curt. It was clear he was nervous about something, "Your family was dealt a rough hand."

Tony kissed Malcolm's hand. "I thank anyone who helped Malcolm and didn't make him feel guilty about his genetics."

"Unlike the FBI," Malcolm retorted. 

Tony smiled softly. "You told them to go and screw themselves, but I am sure Mr Berkherd is too busy to talk with us."

"What makes you say that?" Berkherd asked wearily. 

"You're packing in a hurry, so I assume you are jetting off somewhere." Tony offered. "We won't keep you, but Malcolm wanted to extend a wedding invitation to you."

"That is most gracious."

Gil's voice came through. "Got the video proof. He was at our Vic's hotel room."

Tony smirked, "Too bad you will be watching it virtually."

"I am not sure what you mean?" 

Malcolm was keen to tell him. "I am sure if I ask very nicely, I can get you close to my father since you are a big fan."

Tony stepped closer, "Now you have a choice. We can walk out of here like we're old friends, and then my friend will take you into custody."

"Or if I don't go quietly?"

Tony smirked. "I come over there restrain you with prejudice, drag you through your own party and ensure your family is truly ruined in Manhatten."

"Your father was a genius, and you were meant to be his opus." Berkherd hissed at Malcolm. 

Malcolm stepped closer so that he and Tony were bracketing Carter on both sides if he got the bright idea to run. "Wow, I can live with the disappointment of not aspiring to the ambitions of my serial killer father. I have a life to live, but I know where he is if I want his advice."

Tony and Malcolm happily handed off their suspect to Gil. "Pleasure working with you, Bright and DiNozzo."

Tony rolled his eyes, "I figure you're alright."

Malcolm looked at the party and found himself looking at Tony. Here was a man who hadn't freaked out about his past. He'd supported him as he dealt with his trauma and never judged him for his family connections. "I love you."

Tony smiled softly, "Love you, too. What do you say we get out of here?"

Malcolm laughed as he flagged them a cab, and they headed into the night. Tony distracted him all night long, and the terrors never came when they finally dropped into a sated sleep. 

The couple had some decisions to make, like what city to make their home and where they wanted to work. Malcolm felt that he could make those choices in the right headspace thanks to the man wrapped around him. 

Chapter 37: Two Perfect A**holes (James 'Bucky' Barnes)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"What are you researching?" 

Tony looked at Tim as if he was beneath his notice. Right now, he was using his break to search for something to surprise his favourite person. "Food recipes. I thought it would be obvious given the picture clues."

Tim flushed at the insult. "Why 1940's recipes?" 

Tony smirked, knowing his answer would be infuriating. "There is a Grandpa I want to do something nice for, so it is a surprise."

Gibbs choked on his coffee, knowing the identity of the Grandpa in question. He'd met Barnes, and while the man acted like he was a hundred years old - he certainly didn't look like it. Of course, he was still the only one on the team that knew Tony was bi-sexual and in a serious relationship. 

Tony was a top troll today, asking innocently, "You okay, boss?" 

Gibbs just rolled his eyes, "Go and get me a new coffee. David, McGee, where are your reports? Make sure you’re ready for your meeting this afternoon."

The two junior agents had been about to quiz Tony about his odd behaviour but focused back on their task. The idea of an angry Gibbs singling them out was not appealing. It didn’t help that Tony would be out of earshot for most of the afternoon due to a case reaching its culmination. 

~*~

Tony was glad for the mini-break that Gibbs had subtly given. It also gave him a quick chance to check in with a secret source. The others would freak if they knew who Steve in his phonebook was, and no, it was not his Frat Buddy. 

"Hey, old man." Tony greeted. "I need some insider info."

The other man chuckled, "Buck is coming back today, but you could have figured that out on your own."

Tony snorted, "Yeah, I could, but it is our anniversary, so is he a Jello dessert or Golden Nugget cake type of guy."

Steve Rogers groaned at the memory of the last time he'd had some good Golden Nugget Cake. "You know what cake, and he is putty in your hands. I believe Peggy and I should get a slice for the wingman duty."

Tony shook his head, needing this slice of calm. "Sure thing, Steve."

"Make sure you don't let him brood too much."

Tony was a miracle worker, and he would do his best, but James had so much baggage. It was a good job that he'd long since separated Captain America, the icon, from Steve Rogers, the Brooklyn boy, "Steve, I know how to distract my man, and he will phone you in the morning to brag."  

"Well, don't let me stop you."

Tony figured he should order some food to be dropped at his apartment to start the food preparation when he got home. He had checked which flights Sam and Bucky were taking back to the US. Tony wasn't naive. He sent a one-word text from a burner that James had given him saying Mine. It was too vague for anyone to try and decipher, and yet his partner would know the meaning. 

~*~

The cargo plane return ride wasn’t glamorous, but it was the quickest way to return home. Sam looked at his superhero partner and realised what was bugging him. "You're calm."

James smirked and way too earnest to be serious. "How can you be saying that with so much judgement?" 

Sam quirked an eyebrow because he had been around both Brooklyn boys way too much to fall for that act. "You know I know better."

Bucky put his fingers into a boy-scout salute. "Scouts honour. I'm behaving."

Wilson showing that he was more intelligent than most, asked, "Why are you behaving? 

James closed his eyes, and his wicked grin spoke more than the words. "I'm adapting to modern ways. I took your advice and started living in the moment."

As much as he wanted to give his work partner shit, there was an element of gratitude for the advice. He probably wouldn't have been brave enough to start a relationship that was still going strong two years later. He tapped his bag with his anniversary gift stored snugly.

Sam was wary, "That's good. You managed to settle on an apartment?"

Bucky snorted. "I'm good." He couldn’t say he didn’t need to find a new apartment as he lived with his Federal Agent lover. He was saving that for when he really wanted to mess with Wilson’s head. 

The plane landed, and Bucky disappeared like his ass was on his fire. Sam knew there was something he was missing, but it would become clear soon enough.

~*~

James Bucky Barnes did have a place to be, his home, to be precise. He wanted to try and get some time with his lover on their anniversary. The door opened with his key, and the light and the soft music told him Tony was cooking. He could smell the aftershave that always made him relax. The case in Europe had sucked, but he still found himself smiling despite his exhaustion. "Tony, that better be you?"

"Who else knows where you're living?" His lover smirked and, showing why they worked together, teased him. "You told me I was special, James."

Bucky snorted but still hugged him."You're kind of an asshole,"

Tony grinned crookedly and reeled James in for a kiss, not content with just a hug. "Guess that is why we work so well together."

Bucky slipped onto the barstool and watched as Tony continued to dance around the kitchen, preparing something. He caught the beer slid down the counter, and he was trying to put the smells together and come up with the dish. "Am I getting a clue?" 

Tony shrugged even as he bent down to pull something out of the grill. "I tried some recipes for you, old-man, so you better be nice to me."

James saw the pieces and got a clue. Wow, Tony had made him recipes from when he was young, "How the hell did you find them?" 

"I asked an old friend." His partner replied mysteriously. Bucky shook his head in disbelief because it wouldn't surprise him in the least if Tony had asked Steve. It was one of the things he loved about Tony, the way he treated both centenarians like average citizens.   

Tony was pulling the ingredient's into a bowl to mix up. James couldn't hide his grin. He couldn't believe it, "Did you make me Hot Dog Potato Salad?" 

Tony nodded, looking nervous because he wanted to do something nice for his partner. He had to trust a Pinterest recipe, "If you don't like it, then you should have words with your best friend. He told me this would make you easy." 

Bucky's grin grew wider. "He knows me so well. I can't believe you baked me my favourite cake." 

Tony snorted at the eager tone because no one would ever believe him if he said the Winter Soldier could be bribed with sweet treats. "I have no idea if it will work, but it is in the oven."

Bucky stood up and stalked closer and let his eyes linger on Tony's lips. "You're not an asshole. I take it back."

Tony looked smug but could accept the compliment. "How was your day, dear?" 

James didn't fall into any trap that would see him lose his cake privileges. Tony's cooking was always fantastic, and if he were an asshole or rude, Tony would give away cake to their neighbour. Bucky managed to steal a kiss, "I suspect your day was more interesting than mine."

Tony shrugged because he'd got downtime for finishing an undercover assignment. "I played the bad guy in a meeting this afternoon. Criminals were stupid, and I got to arrest them. Have you been telling tall tales about Antonio DeMarco on my behalf?"

Bucky snickered because he may have told a few stories in the bars in Eastern Europe. "If there was one thing that hasn't changed is the arrogance of bad guys. I get bored on recon, and you may have cut up a Mob outfit who said nasty things about your shoes."

Tony shook his head, "If I were that precious about my shoes. I would not want to bathe in the blood of my enemies as that would ruin them."

James shrugged because he couldn't argue with Tony's logic, but if there was one thing that he had yet to figure out, it was the stupidity of the criminal underworld. "I didn't say it made sense, but if I can help you out, I will do it gladly."

Tony reeled him in for another kiss, "You know what the best bit about your favourite food is?" 

James smirked, responding to Tony's kiss, and suddenly he wasn't feeling tired at all. "I'm guessing that is that we can eat it cold."

"Why yes." Bucky started to pull off his t-shirt as Tony strolled confidently into their bedroom. "Aren't you coming, old-man?"  

James growled, "Not yet, but the night is young."

~*~

The couple had worked up an appetite and soon found that Tony's attempts at forties food was a success. Bucky was tucking into his cake, and the sounds he was making was having Tony think about round three

Tony was sitting next to him on the couch that they migrated back to so they would eat. "I'm just thinking how long a run I will need to burn off this cake."

Bucky rolled his eyes because Tony was looking fitter than ever. "You say that like we can't burn it off tonight."

Tony smiled softly, "You may have a point. Happy Anniversary, Darlin."

Buck pulled him in closer into a snuggle, so they settled together and watched the tv. It was mindless and so painfully domestic as to be ridiculous. He didn't deserve it, but he had to remind himself of Tony's declaration last year. He may be older, but that didn't mean he was wiser. "Happy Anniversary, Babe."

~*~

Bucky faced his therapist, and he could hear his lover's voice in his head. Work with her, not against her. Tony had brought reason into his sulking, and Bucky couldn't argue with reality even though he tried. 

It still didn't mean that he wasn't going to mess with her a little. He had so little control in his life, so he to seize these moments of joy. So he sat and stared into the wall. She broke first, 

"How are we this week, James? Vocal as ever?"

Bucky smirked and took a deep breath, knowing he would surprise her. It was time to play the game and see what changes some minimal cooperation got him. "I'm good, Doc."

"Wow." She looked up from her pad in surprise. "I don't think I had to extract that answer. Are you feeling okay?"

"You know they sarcasm is the lowest form of humour," Bucky pointed out. He should let Tony know that marathon sex is a must before he attends these sessions. He was feeling almost calm about having to drag his feelings out in front of a stranger. 

She didn't react to his comment, "And yet, it is also the highest form of wit, James. You should know as you use it as a deflection often enough with the world."

"I can't get away with using it against, Tony," Bucky replied, too cheerful for someone who was upset by the idea. 

She consulted her notes, as this appointment was part of his conditional pardon. "Is that your partner, Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo, NCIS?"

Bucky nodded because it was an annoyance that he could have done without having to declare his milestones. Still, Tony working in law enforcement meant he was used to the idea of security checks, so thankfully, it hadn't sent him running for the hills. 

"You seem content," She offered carefully. 

Bucky shrugged, "I'm happy with him, and it is still weird I can say that openly."

She shook her head, "That doesn't sound weird to me at all. I will see you next week. Make sure you stick to the rules if you work on your amend's list."

James wasn't sure why this meeting was so short, but he would not kick a gift horse in the mouth. "I will, and Doc. If I do dumb things, Tony gets mad, and that is bad."

"Quite."

She had no idea how she would write that Agent Anthony DiNozzo should be a protected asset to ensure the Winter Soldier stayed stable. She didn't know the man personally, but he must be someone interesting to be able to stand toe to toe in a relationship with James Barnes. 

~*~

Tony should have known things were going too smoothly. It seemed like his ability to hide his private life was about to come to a crashing end. Sam Wilson waltzed into the Bullpen, unwilling to stop for anyone. He was shouting "DiNozzo!"

Tony was already on his feet as he noticed the lack of his lover. "Where is he?" 

Sam sighed. It was a mess. He didn’t know whose ass he could kick, but Bucky had insisted that he got this agent’s help before he was snatched. "He said he is in trouble and needs full-force DeMarco to get out of trouble."

"Well fuck." Tony summed up, which might not have been his most professional moment. 

Tim was confused and wanted to be included in the conversation. "What is he talking about, Tony? Who is DeMarco, and since when do you know an Avenger?"

Tony rolled his eyes because there were times where he was willing to indulge people, but this was not one of those times. James was in trouble and needed his worst legend to get out of trouble. He didn’t think Tim was ready to know that the ‘Butcher of Baltimore’ was, in fact, his undercover personality. 

"Boss, I gotta go."

Ziva's eyes narrowed because she was aware of the name. "How do you know, DeMarco?"

Tony knew he would shock Ziva, and it wasn't ideal. He had no intention of ever giving Ziva a clue about some of his more secretive skills. "I don't. I am him. Wilson, let's go. You can brief me on the way."

"You're just going to let him go?" 

Unlike his junior agents, Gibbs could guess what was going on as he'd managed to repair his friendship with DiNozzo. "Yeah, I am. I can do that being the boss. Now back to work."

He owed Tony, and he figured James deserved a good bit of luck. The man had more tragedy in his past than Gibbs, which said a lot. 

~*~

Sam had come straight to DiNozzo like Bucky had ordered when things had gone South. DiNozzo was laser-focused like Bucky, but something was missing from his understanding. He didn’t need to know the man’s life story, but he could do with knowing something if they were going to work together. "How do you know Bucky?" 

DiNozzo smirked, "You keep asking him one question. I’m the answer. How did he get snatched?" 

Sam told him about the stakeout and the splinter group having more allies than their briefing suggested. "Wait. I keep asking why he is so calm."

Tony smiled, even as he slipped a few more knives into places that impressed Sam. It was odd; clothing and attitude could make such a difference to perception. Sam had met Agent DiNozzo, but a change from a suit to jeans, a crisp white shirt, and now he was meeting Antoni DeMarco. 

"I'm so confused."

Tony was ready to collect his man. "Well, you see, when an amnesiac bad-tempered asshole centenarian runs into a Federal Agent in the park. They meet, trade barbs and realise over a few not-dates that they may like each other."

Sam could get the implication, especially as DiNozzo wasn't subtle. "You're together?"

Tony nodded, "We had a second-anniversary celebration last month."

"Who knows?" Wilson asked, knowing he was staring in shock. It was just he'd noticed the calmer behaviour but never could guess a steady relationship was the source of the change. 

"Steve, James' therapist and you."

Sam's world had been turned upside down ever since the words on your left , but this was what stunned him. "Okay, so what's the plan?" 

Sam groaned, and he was in no d oubt that DiNozzo and Barnes deserved each other. He would say this DiNozzo could be a scary motherfucker when he wanted, and he had no idea how he was going to write this after-action report and sound sane. 

 

Notes:

I am looking at the flip side of the story where Bucky gets snatched and Tony gets his man back ...

Chapter 38: Shoes maketh the Man (Bucky Barnes 2)

Chapter Text

Sam was playing out the scenarios in his head, and none of them ended well. He looked at Bucky, hoping he had a crazy plan. There was a resigned look in his eyes that Sam knew all too well. 

Buck hissed, "Go get DiNozzo. You will need DeMarco to get me back."

Sam shook his head as they might be pinned down, but that was a terrible plan. He felt the need to point it out, even if it was futile. "Buck, they aren't going to keep you in the Ritz."

Bucky chuckled and spat out blood; the last bastard had got in a lucky hit. He could feel the serum working in his system, but it still needed some time. "I know that, but I can take it. Get Tony."

"Who is this guy?" Sam was racking his memory to see if he could put a face to a name. He didn't ever recall a Tony DiNozzo in SHIELD or SWORD. It wasn't Stark who was the only person he kept coming back to in his memory. 

"You will see," Bucky managed with a weak grin. "He will give me more grief than these bozos."

~*~

Sam was on the phone with the one person who he hoped would have a few answers. The man might look his age, now, but Steve Rogers would always be the best person to ask anything about Bucky Barnes. After all, not many people can say they have been friends for over a century, "Who is Tony?" 

"What has Buck said?" Was the cagey response, which was telling in itself. 

Sam was still sore about how Bucky chose to sacrifice himself, but he would get him back. "Said?" He was willing to seize any opening that would gain him more information, "So you do know this, Tony?"

Steve chuckled but offered only vague information. "Tony is special to Bucky. The man wouldn't give up on him even when James wanted everyone to give up on him."

Sam didn't think there was a person alive who had that type of patience. He had been with Steve when the man played hide and seek all over Europe with Bucky. Sam tried a different approach, guessing that Steve wouldn't spill Bucky's secrets unnecessarily. "Do you at least know where I can find this guy?"

"Navy Yard. He is an NCIS agent."

Sam groaned because, of course, he did. "Okay, thanks, Steve. I will get him back even if it is just so I can hit himself."

Steve snickered because he'd heard that tone before, "with Tony's help, you won't have a problem."

Sam wasn't sure if he wanted to meet this guy or not. Still, he was vouched for by two super soldiers of different forms so he couldn't be incompetent. 

~*~

Sam stormed through NCIS in his costume as it helped people get out of his way. "DiNozzo!"

A man stood up from a desk, and the suit looked like it was part of Stark's wardrobe. He looked like he could model if the Federal Agent thing didn't work out for him. He shouldn't judge a book by its cover, as the Avengers had similar comments made about them. 

It was clear the guy knew who he was, even if Sam didn't know him. DiNozzo demanded to know, and his tone suggested he was personally invested. "Where is he?"

"Snatched," Sam explained, "He said we would need DeMarco."

"Well fuck."

Sam wanted to swear since the warehouse but had been influenced by too much PR machinations. The guy's team didn't know what was going on, which was small comfort to Sam as he would hate being the only one not in the know. 

The man was all action like Bucky. It was evident that he was already turning over in his mind what needed to be done. 

A pale guy to the side, who looked like he was in deep shock, demanded to know, "What is he talking about, Tony? Who is DeMarco, and since when do you know an Avenger?"

Sam watched as the man gave the guy a withering look and ignored the question. Instead, he turned to the silver-haired guy, "Boss, I gotta go."

Sam noted that the team wasn't catching a clue as now the woman asked him something similar as if she expected to get a straight answer. "How do you know, DeMarco?"

DiNozzo sighed and seemed to mull over the problem in his mind. "I don't. I am him. Wilson, let's go. You can brief me on the way."

Ah, now Sam was starting to understand what was going on. He could wait until they were on their own, but it was clear DiNozzo liked to keep his skills close to his chest. He noticed the woman who he'd pegged as Mossad was freaked out. 

~*~

Sam was vibrating with so many questions that he needed to figure out. He was thinking carefully because he got the impression he wouldn't get a straight answer out of the Agent anymore than Bucky. 

Sam figured it was best to start with a straight forward question. "How do you know Bucky?" 

DiNozzo smirked at him and offered an infuriatingly vague answer of,

"You keep asking him one question. I'm the answer. Now we don't have eavesdroppers. How did he get snatched?" 

Sam growled with disgust. He had a list of people he intended to rip a new one once he got Bucky home. "Bad intel. We got pinned down by a splinter group that seems to be run by Baron Zemo."

"I thought that asshole was taken down before all the craziness?" DiNozzo asked, and Sam knew the man's security clearance was high, but that told him it was sky-high.

He replied wearily, "So did we. The Air Force asked us to acquire intel on this group who had been funnelling weapons into Eastern Europe. We'd been told it was a human splinter group."

"So you weren't prepared for supervillains." Tony caught on quickly enough, which was helpful. 

Sam nodded his head, glad he wasn't being asked to go into excruciating detail. "We did our best, but even cockroaches can overwhelm in big enough numbers." 

DiNozzo snorted, "Well, I have a way of charming my way into groups like this one. I should be able to extract Bucky and give him shit for it."

Sam caught the fondness in the Agent's voice. It was the way one talked of their significant other. Oh wow. "Wait. I keep asking why he is so calm."

DiNozzo smirked at him, even as he slipped a few more knives into places that impressed Sam. It was odd; clothing and attitude could make such a difference to perception. Sam had met Agent DiNozzo, but a change from a suit to jeans, a crisp white shirt, and now he was meeting Antoni DeMarco.

Wilson didn't do this side of operations, as it wasn't his skill set. In truth, his mind was still stuck on the fact that Bucky was in a stable relationship with someone who knew his true identity. "I'm so confused."

Tony was ready to collect his man but figured that Wilson deserved a few breadcrumbs. He knew that James liked to be tightlipped just to be contrary. "Well, you see, when an amnesiac bad-tempered asshole centenarian runs into a Federal Agent in the park. They meet, trade barbs and realise over a few not-dates that they may like each other."

It glossed over their getting together, but Tony had been willing to wait a lot longer for James. He could tell that Wilson had caught the implication. "So you're together?"

Tony smiled softly, remembering their fantastic but low-key celebration. "We had a second-anniversary celebration last month."

"Who knows?" Wilson asked, knowing he was staring in shock. It was just he'd noticed the calmer behaviour but never could guess a steady relationship was the source of the change.

Tony wanted the man to realise just how small a circle of people did, in fact, know about their relationship. He couldn't ignore that Sam was the one watching Bucky's six when he couldn't. "Steve, James' therapist, my boss, and now you. Welcome to the circle, but you must keep the secret."

Sam's world had been turned upside down ever since the words  on your left , but this was what stunned him. Still, he had no intention of looking stupid, "Okay, so what's the plan? I am hoping you are bigger on plans than he is." 

~*~

Tony was already shifting his mindset to the one he would need to get them all out of this alive. "Okay, so Bucky mentioned Antoni DeMarco to you before he was snatched."

"Yes, who is you," Sam replied warily. 

Tony shrugged. "Well, when you go undercover in the Mob, you need a name. My nickname came as a result of one bad night in Baltimore. James finds it hilarious, so whenever he is on murky assignments with you, he likes to make up shit that I do now I have gone quiet."

"What was your nickname?"

Tony groaned because people always freaked out when he had to explain the name. "I would like to stress that it is a legend, and I am not as bad as the name suggests unless I need to be." The bit he didn't say was  leave me and mine alone, and all would be cool. 

"It can't be as bad as your boyfriend, the Winter Soldier," Sam tried to rationalise. He didn't hold Buck's past against him because the man was brainwashed and held captive for over seventy years. 

Tony snorted, "I don't know Buck, and I argued about it on our fourth date. I'm known as the Butcher of Baltimore in criminal circles."

Sam absorbed the information and rolled with it. He figured he had a better chance of getting Bucky back, even if he was unsure what to make of Bucky's boyfriend. It just showed that James was still messing with him even when he was being held captive. He was a talented asshole when it came to being a troll.

~*~

Back at NCIS, Vance had called Gibbs to see him in his office. He'd heard reports of an alarming nature and didn't want to be blindsided. Truth be told, the file on his desk had started it, "You let DiNozzo take leave?" 

Gibbs shook his head because he'd already sorted that paperwork thanks to a call from SECDEF. "Nope, he is on secondment to SWORD."

"Why?" Vance wasn't amused as he should have been consulted. He knew that things sometimes moved quickly, but the superhero factions seemed to operate in different worlds. 

Gibbs offered, "Sam Wilson need to use some of DiNozzo's expertise in undercover work."

Vance looked up as if he was testing the truth of the words. "You don't seem surprised that an Avenger stormed through the bullpen today."

Gibbs smirked, "I was only surprised to see Wilson and not Barnes."

Vance was confused, "Are you saying DiNozzo and Barnes are friends?" 

Gibbs could have explained it, but he promised Tony that he would get the opportunity to explain things at his own pace. If Vance made a big deal out of it, he would remind the man that his question was too vague. "He is an interesting guy. They ran into each other at the park and stayed friends."

"DiNozzo and the Winter Soldier?" 

Gibbs shrugged because he didn't see why it needed to be a big deal. "Yes. Barnes is in trouble, and DiNozzo's undercover legend can help."

Vance was now putting two and two together. "Is this way McGee asked for the record of Antoni DeMarco."

"I will suspend him for a week. Excuse me." Gibbs spat out, and his fury was building. He had no problems with idle curiosity, but McGee was either stupid or actively trying to kill his SFA.

"Now hang on a minute." Vance hadn't seen this much emotion from Gibbs in a long time. 

Gibbs shook his head because he wasn't going to let this go, "Leon. If you knew that the legend belonged to an Agent and then had someone request the file just as it was about to go active. What conclusion would you arrive at?" 

Vance caught on to what Gibbs was implying, "Are you saying that DeMarco, the Butcher of Baltimore, is DiNozzo?" 

Gibbs rolled his eyes and hadn't enough coffee this morning to deal with this much stupidity. "Why does everyone think I keep DiNozzo around?" 

Vance was stunned and flicked through the file. "DeMarco's a vicious bastard, according to the file."

Gibbs watched as Vance saw his worldview tip upside down. Tony was a world-class operator. You would not associate fun-loving, charming, and well-polished Agent DiNozzo with the more rough and ready DeMarco. "Well, you can't catch a Don like Macaluso by being a kitten, Leon."

"How is DiNozzo not dead or in WitSec?" Vance asked, trying to let his brain catch up. It was a fair question to ask because that was usually what happened to any UC agent who went undercover in organisations like the Mob. 

Gibbs smirked. "He is brilliant, and believe it or not... The Don still writes to him. Tony is debating seeing him at Christmas."

Vance choked on his drink. "He knows DiNozzo took him down."

Gibbs nodded, "Well, yeah, but he appreciates DiNozzo's pragmatism and ruthless nature."

Vance had the words Butcher of Baltimore bouncing around his skull. He would love to dig further, but he would save his questions and conduct DiNozzo's debriefing personally. 

"Leon, I am suspending McGee." Gibbs was firm and not going to be dissuaded. "He needs to learn where the line is."

Vance had thought that McGee would be the future of the agency, but this was naive. "Do it. I have one last question."

"What is it?" 

"Can you promise me that DiNozzo knows where the line is?" 

Vance was aware of what it took to be a good undercover agent. Gibbs had hinted that DiNozzo was the best. Vance knew of the man's status, but it had never been seen in his tenure as Director. Leon did know that operatives had to play close to the sun and didn't always manage to pull back before their metaphorical wings burnt off. 

"Leon, he knows where it is better than we do. It's one of the reasons I hired him in the first place."

~*~

Sam Wilson's life had been a frenetic rollercoaster for a long time. In truth, he wouldn't know how to slow down. The last place he expected was for DiNozzo to take him was a Designer Boutique - for shoes.

Wilson hated being confused, and he was getting an inkling of why the pair worked together romantically as he was starting to get the same sort of headache he did around Buck. "Why are you buying shoes?" 

Tony smirked and lectured him. "The right equipment for any job is important."

"Why are $800 shoes vital?" Sam wasn't sure now was the time for shopping. He wasn't trying to be rude, but this wasn't a gun or piece of technology that could help snatch Bucky back. 

The tailor tutted and said something in Italian under his breath. Tony smirked, replying in Italian. Wilson was astute, "Why do I get the feeling I was insulted?" 

"You're quick."

They dived into the car, a BMW with blacked-out windows that Tony had rented with the same reasoning at the rental place. It was the first time he had signed his name as DeMarco in a while. "It's like I am talking to Natasha."

"If you mean the Black Widow. I am flattered," DiNozzo replied with a smirk, "But I don't think I would look as good in a dress."

Wilson looked at his appraisingly. "I think you would find a way, but if this is a kink thing, then that is between you and Bucky. Now please explain the shoes." He'd long ago learned how to use dogged patience to get what he wanted. 

Tony sighed. "Okay, so the last time you and Bucky were at a club. He got talking about the craziest stories of jobs completed. He used my undercover legend to fuck with some criminals."

"Okaaay."

Tony could tell that he wasn't getting it, "So the Butcher has a bad night. Bucky watched as I cut up a whole group because they dirtied up my new Ferragamo shoes. I was offended apparently."

"That makes no sense."

Tony shrugged. "What does, but if the bad guys see the shoes and pause for just a second, then it was money well spent."

~*~

Bucky spat out the bile in his mouth. It had taken a day before Zemo decided to grace his presence. "You know I had a job with DeMarco next." He made it seem like he was just exasperated, not tied up in the hands of a lunatic. "This is really fucking up my schedule."

"You're trying to do good in this world." Zemo sneered at him as if it was the worst thing in the world for him to want to make amends. "That is what the papers say. You want to honour your best friend's legacy like it is something you should be proud to follow." 

James offered a wicked grin. "Well, yeah, because of course, I am sorry. If I didn't show contrition for my past, then my ass would be in jail."

"So you're not sorry?"

James stretched his jaw out. "I'm not feeling too sorry right now. I had to come up with something. So is this aggressive flirting of yours going somewhere?" He was trying what he'd learnt from Tony about unbalancing your opponent when all the cards seemed stacked in their favour. 

He would have to buy something nice because it was working. Zemo clearly wanted to say something witty but was stumped. James was committing this small victory to his memory. 

Zemo paused at the knock at the door. James smirked because he had a feeling he knew who it might be. He was impressed and baited Zemo, "Shouldn't you answer that? If it is Antoni, be a peach and explain it is your fault that I am detained. 

Zemo smacked him for his cheek and stormed over to the door. He hissed, at his assistant, "What is it?" 

"DeMarco is here! I don't have enough men for the butcher. You should tell me if you want to change up the guest list, boss. I need to make changes to the guard schedule." 

Zemo would have pinched his nose, but the mask prevented it. "I didn't invite him, you moron."

His assistant snorted with derision. "If you didn't want to see him, you shouldn't have grabbed his partner boss. Now, what should I do as I don't want to talk with him." 

Zemo rolled his eyes, which being one of the few things visible made it extra pronounced. "Why in particular?"

The assistant blushed, which Zemo didn't think could happen. "Well, you see, boss. DeMarco is wearing new Ferragamo's, and I don't want to be around if he gets dirt on them."

Bucky shouted, "You may as well let him in. He is going to be pissed at me already."

Zemo had no desire to play marriage counsellor, but he didn't have time to fight a mob war. "Let him through, no guards."

The assistant frowned. "This is not smart boss, but you make the rules."

~*~

Tony took in a 360 view of the room and knew his camera would be sending everything back to Sam in the control vehicle. It was another benefit of the black tinted windows - The bad guys assumed you were one of them, and it made it easier to spy on them. 

"What did you do to upset the Baron?" 

James frowned but played along. "You should be taking my side?"

"My partners aren't usually stupid enough to get caught!" Tony hissed. Well, it was the truth. He was usually the one doing the catching when it came to his DeMarco personality. 

Zemo huffed, "He was killing my associates."

Tony whirled around and started his own mini-interrogation. "For no reason?" 

Zemo didn't get it. "What?" 

"Well, was it shoot first or was he defending himself? You don't get into our line of work if you are not willing to accept the fact you might not come home." Tony pointed out coldly but knew it was the type of reasoning that Zemo would appreciate. 

"So I should let him go?" 

"Well, he is my lover, and I am fond of him, so if this isn't going anywhere, we're due to have dinner in Japan."

Zemo thought through this problem and tried to leverage something from the whole mess. "What about the loss of my workforce?"

Tony rolled his eyes. "What would you prefer, money or a favour?"

Zemo was intrigued by the offer, "You would be willing to owe me a favour?"

Tony had always said the ability to tell a point-blank lie was vital to surviving undercover operations. Tony thanked Senior for showing him all throughout his childhood how that would work. He offered a business smile, "Sure."

"Go," Zemo ordered, uncuffing James from the chair. He looked at Tony. "I will see you soon, Mister DeMarco."

Tony offered his hand, "I look forward to it."

 

This time it wasn't a lie. Tony was looking forward to when he could revisit Zemo and take the bastard down. He would even bring Sam and Bucky with him so that they could have some bonding time. He knew he would have to deal with some crap once he got back to NCIS, but one looked at James in one piece, and it was all worth it. 

Chapter 39: Snooze you Lose (Matt Casey)

Notes:

This is not kind to Gabby Dawson so if you're a fan, this will not be the short for you.

Chapter Text

Tony wanted to growl but settled for pacing on the street level. His suspect, the sick bastard, had set fire to an apartment block to avoid getting arrested. Tony was going to find out how many people lived in the affected area and would see him charged with attempted murder for every man, woman or child he traumatised. 

"Where is dispatch on the Fire Crew?" Tony demanded. 

His second in command winced, "On the way, Sir."

Tony sighed because he needed to work on how his second reverted to type when faced with authority. "Where are they?"

A calm man stepped up, "We're here, Agent DiNozzo. You called it in?" 

Tony nodded, "Yeah, we have a suspect who has set fire to the building to avoid getting arrested."

Casey looked at him in disbelief. "Bright then?"

Tony snorted, the humour cutting through his anger. "Rocket scientist. Please rescue his stupid ass so I can lock it up."

Casey smiled briefly, and Tony did note how cute the guy was, but he was in work mode. "We'll do our best."

Tony sighed, "Do you know the Captain?"

His second smirked, "Wanting to make friends?"

Tony's voice trailed off, "Something like that, but I want that bastard behind bars."

"I like your focus, Sir." The Second replied cheerfully, seeing the fire die down. He didn't like how they were forced to let the Fire crew clear the scene, but the suspect wasn't armed, so rules were rules. 

"All clear." Casey declared as he dropped their suspect at Tony's feet, "FYI, the idiot knocked himself out."

Tony groaned, "Wow, lost for words."

Casey shrugged as Tony's junior officer stepped forward with cuffs, but Tony checked. "Can I arrest him?" 

"EMT confirmed he is just bruised." Casey offered, "So sure."

Tony grinned sharply, "Excellent. Can I buy you a drink to say sorry for being a jackass earlier?"

The Crew were in shock as no one was usually so blatant in flirting with the Captain. Tony's team were looking just as shocked, but Tony was done not chasing what he wanted - it had made him miserable in DC, so he was trying to learn from his mistakes. 

Matt grinned. "Sure thing. Do you know Molly's?"

~*~

That was six months ago, and now Gabriella Dawson was ready to return to Chicago. She knew that she should have spoken to Matt, and he would be mad with her, but they loved each other. He would forgive her. She just needed some time, and that was why she'd been volunteering abroad. It wasn't because she didn't love her ex-husband. 

She looked at the firehouse, which had been such a big part of her life, and took a deep breath and put her best foot forward. It was her misfortune that she didn't see Matt but rather Kelly Severide.   

He didn't look happy to see her, and his greeting reinforced just that, "Wow, look what the cat dragged in." 

Gabby flushed but stayed on task. "Is Matt in?" 

She hadn't expected him to be happy with her as this was Matt's best friend, but she hoped for a chance to put things right with her ex-husband. 

"Why you want to mess with his head some more?" Severide demanded to know clearly in protective mode. This was going downhill rapidly because Matt did listen to Kelly and vice versa. The pair had too much history, so if Kelly wouldn't listen, then neither would Matt. 

"I want to talk to him," She insisted, keeping her cool with him. Kelly and Matt may have a long friendship, but she had been married to Matt - it should count for something.  She hoped.

Severide folded his arms over, and Gabby had never felt like an outsider at the station before like today. Okay, so this would be a little more tricky than she thought. Still, she hadn't dressed up in Kelly's favourite dress but rather Matt's favourite summer dress.

Kelly challenged her, "Why would he want to talk with his ex-wife?" 

She sighed, knowing how stubborn he could be, "Severide. Please, I want to explain things to him. I owe him an explanation."

Kelly's face lit with mischief. It was like he knew a joke, but she wasn't aware of the punchline, or she was the joke. "I would love to help, but he is out of the office right now." He didn't say that it was for a date with his male lover because she wouldn't believe him. 

She was on the defensive now, and her tone went sharp. "Are you covering for Matt now? He never leaves the office on shift."

Kelly shrugged it off as if it wasn't a big deal. "It's his lunch hour, Dawson, and he had somewhere to be."

So he was definitely not going to give her a hint. "And what is that supposed to mean?" 

Kelly walked away from her, clearly trying to keep his temper. She didn't understand why he was so mad with her. "Figure it out on your own. You are the one who likes to lone-wolf it."

~*~

Matt was at Molly's, the go-to pub for the First Responders, for a lunch date. He couldn't believe he was dating a Feeb, but he couldn't resist. His face lit up seeing Tony arrive. Matt realised that Gabby didn't want a real relationship but rather a fairytale. 

Tony walked in looking like he could grace a catwalk which was frustrating consider Matt was stuck in his uniform. His partner made Armani look good, and then the gun holster was just the icing on the cake. He'd had more than a few patrons tell him what they thought about Tony when they were a few sheets to the wind. 

"I thought we said work casual?" Matt reminded his lover. He wasn't complaining apart from the fact he couldn't strip Tony out of his suit until after he got home tonight.

Tony showed his badge on his waist. "I am in my work clothes. Look, see here is the proof."

Matt snorted because he should have known, "It's not fair that you're wearing Armani when I am stuck in uniform."

Tony smirked at him, "Don't worry, Darlin." His grin turning wicked, "I love you in uniform, and I will prove it after our shifts."

Matt loved the way Tony helped him feel at ease. It was one of the hardest things to adjust to in this relationship - it was easy. Oh, he wasn't saying they never fought as they were in dangerous professions. No matter who you were - it was never easy to watch a loved one put themselves in danger. And yet, he never felt like he should tread carefully. 

"So, how has your day been?" Tony asked easily. 

Matt shook his head because that was cooingly domestic. "Well, I reported a suspected arsonist and made the probie's train. How's your day been, dear?"

Tony snorted. "I fielded a call from my ex-boss, who sounded more like I had left him at the altar than my job with him."

Matt scowled because there was definitely no love lost between him and Jethro Gibbs. "You're mine now, so he can complain all he likes."

Tony shivered and fluttered his lashes in an over the top way, "Why Captain Casey, when you say things like that, you make me shiver."

Matt couldn't stop the laughter erupting, "Asshole." It was another thing that he loved, how happy he felt without feeling like strings were attached. 

Tony smirked right back at him, "That is Special Agent in Charge Asshole."

Matt snickered because he should have known that Tony would have a response. "You know that is how I am going to introduce you to people from now on?"

Hermann was behind the bar and felt the need to interrupt the cloying sweetness, "Can I get you two lovebirds some food to go with your sass?" 

Matt rolled his eyes but didn't turn down the offer, "House special."

"Coming right up," Hermann promised with a twinkle in his eye. 

~*~

Gabby stood outside the bar where she had spent so much time after shifts. It was like a refuge for the First Responders and a great place to unwind. Still, her face fell because Matt was sitting at his usual spot, but he wasn't alone. 

She could only see the guy's profile, but it was clear that he and Matt were more than just good friends. Hermann froze, seeing her, and did his best not to draw attention to the happy couple. 

"Well, well, look who's back."

"Hey." She said awkwardly. "How did you get Matt to leave the Firehouse?" She tried for humour, but it fell flat. 

"I didn't. Tony did that." He replied, not wanting to hurt Gabby, but he wasn't willing to let her play games with his friend. 

She was trying to play it coy, "Oh, who is he because he doesn't look like a firefighter?"

"He isn't. He is a Federal Agent, FBI."

Her eyebrows shot up in surprise because she remembered the trouble Matt had with officers in the past. Gabby assumed after Voight, Matt wouldn't make friends with LEO's. "Wow. He's cute."

Herrmann snorted. "Don't be that girl. Men want to be him, and girls hope that he looks at them like Matt."

She sighed and tried for contrition, "I made a mess."

He nodded as he slid a drink over. "You did." It had never been his style to lie to people, and it never did any good. "You didn't expect for him to wait, did you?" 

"No," she huffed. She started to pout at the knowing look, "Kind of."

Matt threw his head back in laughter, and Gabby knew she had no chance. She hadn't even been noticed by the couple, and that probably stung more than it should. 

"How did they meet?" 

"Tony wanted to arrest someone, but they set the building on fire to avoid being arrested, and Matt was called. The rest they say is fate."

~*~

Gabby hadn't given the couple enough credit. 

Tony had spotted her the minute she'd walked in. It must have been his sixth sense about people hating him. "Your ex-wife is glaring daggers in my back."

Matt sighed, "We could ignore her."

"You know her best, has that ever worked?" Tony asked him, ready to follow his lover's lead. 

Matt snorted, wishing he could have had a drink but still being on duty. "No. Gabby gets what she wants, and I broke free of her snare."

Tony took one look at the dress, "I'd say she is looking to recapture you."

Matt shrugged, "What can I say? Armani looks better to me than a sweet dress."

"I'd wear one for you," Tony replied with a wicked smirk, "If that was your thing."

Matt sucked in a breath because he was only human, and exploring his sexuality was something that he'd only felt comfortable doing recently. "Let's discuss that idea later."

He decided that running from his past was never going to end well, so Matt greeted Gabby, "What brings you back to town?" 

"Wow. That's cold."

Matt snorted, "No, that was sending divorce papers in the post, which I signed."

Tony thought that was a touch of a class. The implication being they were done, so why was she bothering him. She didn't get the hint,

"I dropped by work, and you weren't there." She remarked, trying for light and teasing, but her tone fell flat. 

Matt ignored the implied question, "I might have been off shift."

Tony's eyebrows were getting higher because this was sounding like a stalker, not an ex-wife. It wouldn't be the first time he'd heard such a story, but he was damned if he would let anything happen to Matt. 

~*~

Gabby hadn't expected the cold shoulder from Matt. It was clear that he was more upset with her than she'd anticipated. She was so annoyed by the Fed, she was betting if he wasn't here, then she might have a chance. She didn't even know that Matt might like men!

"You don't take time away from the office."

Matt sneered at her, "Things change."

Tony grinned because he was ready to take his cues from Matt, "I am, Tony. I guess I should say that I am glad you ran away, Grabby. Matt is great, and I would have never had a chance."

Gabby had a taut smile, and corrected him, "Gabby."

Tony snorted, and let free his inner bitch, "Not in that dress."

Gabby could take a hint, and she could hardly deny it either. She just hadn't expected anyone to call her out on it openly. "I will see you around, Matt."

"No, you won't," Matt replied, not wanting to be harsh but needing to draw a line in the sand. Gabby leaving had hurt because it was so sudden without any discussion.

She slopped away, and Matt turned back to Tony, wondering how their easy lunch date had turned so heavy. 

Tony snickered, "Wow, your taste has infinitely improved."

Matt chuckled, "Yeah, you can have my back any day."

Tony shook his head, "Oh babe, I want it all." 

"Careful, that sounds like a promise," Matt replied cheekily. 

Tony's hand reached for a ring, "Only if you want it to be."

Matt looked at the ring in shock but had no doubts about his answer. 

"You're still an asshole, but my answer is yes, now and forever."

Tony slid the ring on his finger. "I can live with that."

Chicago still had its moments adding grey hairs to both men, but luckily they wore it well and withstood it all together. 

Chapter 40: Stepping out (Peter Petrelli)

Chapter Text

"Move?" Peter was looking at his spouse using the mirror to check his appearance. The outfit was quite a change from the usual scrubs of his day job. However, when one was required to attend a charity dinner at their mother's behest, the suit mattered, so here he was in Tom Ford. 

Tony came up and rested his head on Peter's shoulder. Peter could feel how much his husband liked the change in style against his back. 

Tony whispered in his ear, "Are we okay?"

Peter sucked in a breath at the picture they made, looking back from the mirror. He didn't like being in the spotlight, but he and Tony looked like they were on a magazine cover. "Yeah. You look fantastic."

"You look all brooding and pensive," Tony remarked but softened it with a kiss to the cheek. "You rock it, though."

Peter was known to get lost in his thoughts. It was why his family were so against his role as a hospice nurse. Tony hadn't been bothered by it but vowed to pull him out of a spiral if it looked like it was affecting his mental health. So Peter could confess how he felt to Tony without being perceived as weak, "I'm not looking forward to this dinner even with you at my side."

Tony snorted because he knew it was more a comment on his In-Laws than him. Still, he wanted to reassure Peter that this would be okay, "We go. We will be awesome. We will defend each other, and then when I can longer stand to see you in that suit, we will disappear into the night so I can find somewhere suitable to rip it off."

Peter quirked an eyebrow, liking Tony's plan way more than the stupid dinner. He had to ask, "Why do we have to wait?"

Tony grin turned sly. After all, their families expected them to behave in a particular way. "Remember we have to pretend to be miserable?"

Peter snickered, twisting around so that he could genuinely hug his husband. Then, adding innocently, "I forgot we are martyrs for our families."

"It is so tragic that they needed the business arrangement, and we wanted our freedom," Tony replied with a wicked smirk. 

Peter leaned up to kiss the sass of his lips, "Don't hold my family against me?" 

Tony rested his forehead against Peter's in a move to reassure his partner. "I don't hold them against you. You can't pick your blood, but if we move out of the city, it will probably help our sanity."

Peter could admit the idea had appeal and was growing in its appeal. "Where would we go?" 

He certainly wasn't opposed to the thought of some space from his warring family. However, he couldn't see why his mother and father didn't just divorce as they were so unhappy. Of course, it wouldn't be such a problem if they weren't stupidly rich and seemed like they wanted to ensure that everyone else was as miserable.

Tony shrugged because the  where  didn't matter, "The only instruction I gave our realtor was that it had to be out of broom flying distance of your mother."

Peter started laughing, carefree and wild. He could imagine his mother's face if Tony said it to her face. "How far do we envision that?"

Tony shrugged, "I have two job offers DC, Federal Agent ... Or, we could head to England and hide on my family's estate while we figure out a plan B."

Peter doubted that DC would be far enough in truth, but he loved the idea of getting out of New York. His mother and father's marriage was seemingly entering a period of out and out war rather than the Cold War it had been for the last decade. 

 

~*~

 

The elder Petrelli's were getting ready for the same dinner, but there was nowhere near the same level of happiness in their room.

Angela Petrelli was asking a question that was on her mind as she slipped on her earrings."Why did we marry Peter off exactly?"

Arthur adjusted his watch and replied, "To get him away from your terrible influence?"

Angela snorted because that was hypocritical, "Have you looked in the mirror?" 

All that got was a shrug, as it was a fair point, but Arthur wanted the last word, "And did we think what would happen if the two men struck off on their own?"

She paused as her husband was hinting at something. She knew he wanted her to take the bait but couldn't resist, "Like what? He's a slacker, and Peter wants to nurse the world."

Arthur threw back his head and laughed, "Oh Darlin, you have no idea about Tony Paddington." 

"Paddington? He is a DiNozzo!" 

He walked off, knowing the lack of an answer was probably far more aggravating for his wife, who needed to know everything. 

 

~*~

 

Peter and Tony had taken a different car to Arthur and Angela. "So, what is this a benefit for?" Peter asked because he'd been distracted by his latest client, and then Tony dressing up had derailed his thoughts once more. 

Tony smirked, "The First Responders of the City."

Peter cackled in disbelief because he could guess how Tony would play this, "You're going to let the press know, aren't you?"

Tony grinned and let his wicked delight show, "We know your parents will come across all sweetness and light to the Press. So let's see if they can practice what they preach."

"You just want her to swallow her tongue." Peter figured it out, but it didn't sound like he was too upset by the idea. 

Tony shrugged because he wasn't going to deny it. The chance for any more planning soon disappeared as the car pulled up in front of the entrance to the benefit dinner. He had a manic grin just as the door open. "Let's go and break some hearts."

 

~*~

 

Tony and Peter managed the photos outside like it was a breeze. It used to be the part that Peter hated the most as he hated the attention. Instead, Tony held his hand and made him laugh through the whole ordeal. 

"How's the honeymoon?" One of the more leering members of the Press called out. 

Tony had a wickedly suggestive grin, "Who said it's over?"

That earned them a coo, and some furious scribbles started to be seen in the crowd. Then, finally, a reporter screamed, "What next for the newest power couple?" 

Tony grinned, "Living our best life in DC."

A murmur ran through the crowd, and Peter knew it wouldn't take long to reach his mother. So Peter thought, never mind a broom - he wished he could snap his fingers and escape because his mother was going to be livid. But, he would only run if he could grab Anthony because it was them against the world. 

 

~*~

 

The dinner had been weird, and Nathan felt like he was in the middle of a war zone. Still, seeing the scene that greeted him back at his parent's mansion, he wanted to turn straight back around. Life never quite prepared him for some things, and his mother on the warpath was one of them. 

"Don't even think about slinking off!" Angela declared with more command in her voice than a General about to head to battle. 

Nathan wondered just what the hell Peter could be planning on doing that was so terrible. He was too good for this world, and Nathan privately wondered if he was adopted growing up. He found himself asking, "What has Petey done so terrible?"

Peter smirked, which was new as he usually didn't show his sense of humour. "Not joined the family business. Wait, no, that was last months argument."

Nathan was familiar, but Peter had helped secure the DiNozzo contract in a rather unorthodox way. He figured marrying the heir would have kept his mother happy. "You're not divorcing Tony, are you?" 

Peter shook his head, "No, we quite enjoy each other's companies." He carefully moderated the warmth in his voice. After all, this was supposed to be an arranged marriage to support his family. 

"No, he is not divorcing that man. He is moving to DC chose to tell the Press before us." Angela declared in such a tone that you left you in no doubt that she was unhappy about the idea. 

Nathan snorted because that was one way to get what you wanted. He might start asking his brother for tips because he didn't usually think sneaky, so he guessed this was Tony's positive influence. "Okay, well, he is a grown-ass man."

Peter smiled, loving the fact his brother was supporting him. "Thanks, Nathan. Tony is right here, mother."

"So, what is so great about DC?" Angela asked derisively, but at least she was now acknowledging that Tony was in the room. 

Peter could see the two answers that Tony wanted to give in conflict on his face. Peter saved his husband, squeezing his hand. "Look, we've married, and we want the time to develop our relationship. We love you all, but we need space to develop." 

"You should stay in New York," Angela declared. "There are things we need to discuss."

Peter could feel Tony stiffen because it was said less like a request and more of a command. Tony took the lead this time, knowing Peter wouldn't want to be in open conflict, "Like what? I didn't think there was much to discuss we've signed the contract."

Peter saw his parents stiffen as they probably didn't expect to be called on it so openly. It was so refreshing to have someone else who was willing to call them on their behaviour. Nathan was their golden child and went along with whatever they asked. "You both seem to be faring okay."

Being the magical asshole that he loved, Tony replied, "Didn't you hear; we're in love?" He even threw in an adoring love sick love at Peter to embellish the fact. 

Nathan choked on his whiskey. "What?" 

Tony grinned, manic but so in love that it hurt to look at, "We're quite fond of each other. No one said we couldn't be, did they?" 

"Nope," Peter was grinning back at his spouse now, and he loved how unbalanced his family was about the new revelations. He was treated like a kid way too often for his liking, and with Tony's support, he was stepping out of the shadows. "I think people assumed a lot about us."

"We're beginning to see that." Arthur frowned, and his tone was just the wrong side of dangerous. He hadn't liked finding out that the DiNozzo heir was tied to the Paddington Dynasty in England. It was a group that rivalled the Petrelli power in all ways; money; influence, and abilities. 

 

~*~

 

Peter had a weird feeling in his chest. The danger was permeating the room like it was a physical presence. It was like he could explode, but he knew that something was wrong, and he wanted to get him and Tony out of the Townhouse before a disaster happened. 

He could see a weird mist coming from his Dad, and two incredible things happened at once. 

Tony threw his hands up, and the mist bounced off an invisible wall. Tony looked to be reaching for some weapon and but Peter wanted to escape and pictured the DC townhouse that Tony had shown him only a few hours ago. 

He gripped Tony's hand tightly - And then they there in the Townhouse.  

Peter nearly collapsed in shock, but Tony caught him like he was in a Disney movie. "What the hell!?!?!"

Tony was looking around, slightly bewildered as this wasn't how he planned to leave New York. Peter had managed to get the Townhouse he'd purchased at least, so they weren't about to be arrested for trespassing. He went with dark, wry humour, "Well, that was one way to exit the building."

"What?" Peter was trying to wrap his mind around the change in scenery as he could see DC, not New York, where he had been standing not moments ago, so this wasn't possible. 

Tony stroked his cheek, "You're a wizard, Petey."

Peter groaned because there was so much to unpick, but he just knew his parents were at its centre. "My family is so weird."

Tony snorted because that might be the understatement of the century, "I think mine has some explaining to do as well."

Peter was bewildered and was so glad that Tony was with him, or he would have doubted his sanity. "Did I really zap us out of New York?" 

"You did, " Tony confirmed out of kindness, "but I think your Dad was trying to hex us."

Peter snickered, but there was an edge of hysteria to it, "You stopped it, and you were worried about my mother."

Tony shuddered, and they collapsed onto the sofa, unwilling to let go of each other. "Yes, because I am not stupid. We have space to train, but we can't let her separate us. They knew we had the potential to do something."

"I don't think my parents expected me to fight back."

"You've always had the potential, just not the reason," Tony explained, knowing what that was like from his experiences. His father had used a period where he was on long term sickness to create a perfect storm to force him back to the family fold.

Peter was curled up against Tony, "Do you think there are other's like us?" 

Tony could feel the answer in his gut, "Yeah, but I don't think they have the money we do, so they won't be able to fight back."

"Against who?" 

Tony was gentle. "You know the answer to that, Sweetheart."

Peter did. His family had always kept secrets from him, claiming that it was in his best interests. Well, no more, if innocents were being hurt, then he couldn't stand idly by. "We have to help them."

Tony kissed his temple, "We will, Darlin, but first we need to train ourselves, and I know just the grouchy bastard."

If you were going to get into a fight, Jethro Gibbs wouldn't say no, and Tony figured if he was going to turn the job down, then this is how the man could repay him for Baltimore.

Chapter 41: On behalf of others (Rafael Barba)

Notes:

Warnings: The guy on trial is a sexual predator and offers typical comments of such types.
One character is also threatened with strangulation. If either might be a trigger please avoid the chapter.

Chapter Text

"I am going to kill him!" Rafa shouted as he stormed through their apartment. 

Tony sipped his coffee and didn't bat an eyelid at the death threat. He probably should, considering he was a Federal Agent, but instead replied. "Who are we killing?" 

"Detective Nick Amaro."

Tony hadn't seen Rafa all night because of preparing for a big case, so he wanted to establish whether this was a lack of sleep or a genuine issue. He put his coffee down on the coaster and pointed out reasonably. "Okay... So why does the ADA want to kill one of the SVU detectives he works with to prosecute cases?" 

Rafa collapsed on the couch in a heap. It was telling how mad he was because he wouldn't usually be so careless considering the suit he was wearing. "You're humouring me."

Tony was trying not to smirk at his lover, but it was hard. "No, if he needs to die, I will help you, but considering the oaths we made... to the FBI and the Justice Department, I need a little context."

Rafa pouted, "You said you wouldn't hold the move against me."

"I don't because I love you, and there is no NCIS office here," Tony replied with no hesitancy. He'd met Rafa when they'd been at an ADA conference in DC, and they'd hit it off in a local bar.  

The meeting had been the kick in the arm that both males needed. Rafa needed to see this personal life was vital to stopping burnout, and Tony got to see what his job was looking like from an outsider's perspective. 

Tony wanted to support his lover, so he needed to get to the root of the problem. "I did say we're together in all things. So, if someone needs to die, I will figure out a way to make it happen."

"I don't think I should be encouraging you to commit murder," Rafa replied with a wry smile, now having calmed down. 

"It is a little bit unexpected for you but now the red rage has gone. Why do you want to kill Detective Amaro?" Tony felt the need to ask because it would annoy him if he had to arrest his lover for murder. 

"He can't give me the evidence to put this scumbag behind bars, but we all know he has done it." Rafa sighed, "And the case is going to trial today."

Tony smiled ruefully, "Well, the law isn't perfect, but it is the only thing we have to support society." 

Rafa sighed because Tony was using his own words against him. He might not know that intellectually but he was tired and pissed because the opposition hadn't managed to get some evidence thrown out at the last minute on a technicality. "Yeah, but a sadistic sadist is going to escape punishment because he is too charming for his own good."

Tony stood up, flipped his coat on and bent to kiss his partner. "You know you're charming too, but only when you want to be. I will be at the courthouse today to cheer you on."

Rafael could get what Tony was inferring, but how would he make it stick and persuade the jury. "You're saying goad him into action."

Tony smirked wickedly, knowing that Rafa would catch his inference. He shrugged, "Make the jury see the bastard for who he is and maybe make them see what might have happened."

Tony could see the spark of the idea form, and Rafa never looked sexier. "So I am going to leave you to your plotting. Let me know if murder is back on a schedule."

 

~*~

 

Olivia Benson didn't get what she was seeing. Yesterday Barba wanted to strangle her partner, and today he was smiling and upbeat. She asked their ADA carefully, "Are we okay?"

"Yeah, we're good," Barba assured her. 

She wasn't quite as trusting as some, "So you do not want to strangle Nick anymore?"

He snorted because a lot could change in a few hours. He wasn't too sure he was ready to share his private life in too much detail. Still, Olivia was a good friend, so he didn't want her to stress too much and went with a mysterious, "He had someone petition on his behalf."

Olivia wasn't shocked by much. Too many years as part of SVU do that to a person. And yet, the idea that someone could persuade the stubborn Rafael Barba was shocking to her. She didn't even bother to hide the suspicion in her voice, "Who can convince you?"

Rafael had a mysterious smile as he looked into the visitors walking past her. Frustratingly, she missed whoever it was he made eye contact with but turned back to her and, with a smirk, replied, "I'm going to let you figure that one out."

Nick had prepared for another lecture, but not this upbeat version of the prosecutor. He was playful but laser focus on his target. "Okay." Nick was watching the group that had caught Barba's attention, "Why are the Feebs around?"

Olivia looked over at the person to whom Nick was indicating, and she snorted because the man wasn't just any Feeb. He may look like a mode,l but he was the new boss over at the HQ. "Mind your manners. He is the new SAC."

"What department?" Nick asked because he didn't know that anyone had left. He was racking his memory, but it was not like Feebs, and cops made it a habit to talk to each other.  

She shook her head because he was thinking too small. "The whole office."

Nick's lips formed an O of surprise. It didn't make sense because their suspect was a scumbag predator, but nothing in his profile would warrant Federal attention. 

 

~*~

 

Tony watched with a shine to his eyes as the trail got underway. He knew why Rafa was so upset, and these cases were always dicey, but he was perfect in front of the jury. Rafa wove a spell with words, and in most cases, it would be enough. Today was a little different because the person on trial, Aaron Cain, was a chat show host. His public persona and charming personality were swaying the public and, worst of all, the jury's opinion.

Tony could see his lover step it up a notch, and the nuance he used the law to play the defence was so hot. Professors would probably use this case in future law classes; Rafa gave Cain a belt and taunted him to show the jury what he considered  just  'fun'. The slimeball agreed and tried to keep his cool, but he wasn't equal to a full force Rafael Barba ADA of New York. 

The bastard may be charming, having honed his skills as a chat show host, but Rafael's visual demonstration was too visceral to ignore and then causing him to snap. Well, it showed the jury there was a side to him that the victim testified about in her deposition.

The trouble with some psychopaths was they didn't like to lose. Tony could tell the moment the flip switched. It reminded him of when he'd been undercover with the Mob. Cain knew by reacting to Barba that he'd lost the jury and most definitely his career. 

The belt tightened once more around Rafa's neck. It was no longer a prop showing his side of the story, and the intent was clearly to maim or kill. Tony reacted quicker than even the security guard. His gun was out and aiming directly at Cain, "Let him go now."

He privately thanked the other spectators for getting the hell out of his way to minimise potential risks. 

"Why should I?" Cain hissed, obviously seeing his options were now limited. 

Tony rolled his eyes, but he didn't waiver in his gun position. He was joined now by Benson and Amaro, who flanked his sides. Tony was calm but firm, "You're going down for your crimes, but I doubt you want attempted murder of an ADA added to the list."

Tony saw the belt had relaxed just enough to let Rafa breathe but not enough to go free. It might seem to others to be cooperative, but he disagreed as the danger was still present.

Tony wasn't playing with the arrogant jackass. "You have to the count of five to let go of that belt before I shoot."

"You would kill me for this jackass?" Cain didn't get why he was the bad guy. This whole trial was a waste of time and money. 

"You know what? There is nothing I wouldn't do for that man." Tony replied calmly. He kept his breathing even but delivered a promise of how things would go down if he chose to take this the hard way. "However, I won't kill you, but you will be going to prison with one arm in a caste and relying on the kindness of the other prisoners."

Amaro chimed in. "I think he will be a big hit."

Benson nodded, "I don't think his gift of the gab will be that helpful."

All three watched as Cain absorbed what they were all hinting at, and they could see his mind race. If he was trying to figure out a way to stay on top - he didn't find it. He pushed Rafa towards Tony. 

As Tony caught Rafael, Benson and Amaro restrained Cain once more. As he was hauled away, Cain promised retribution in the typical cliched way. "I will get you back for this."

Tony gently put Rafa to the floor, never letting go of him. He didn't much care about appearances and stroked his fiance's face. "Hey, Tesoro. Fun day?"

Rafa collapsed into Tony's side, knowing he didn't have to be strong. He needed to get his adrenaline under control. Rafa could still feel the belt like a ghost across his neck. He knew better than to talk right now, and wasn't that a terrifying thought? What good would he be as an ADA without his voice? 

Tony whispered, "Are you ready for EMT's?"

Rafa nodded, and when he looked up, he saw the two SVU Detectives watching him with dawning understanding. They'd organised the adjournment with the judge. 

"Would Agent DiNozzo be the one who petitioned on Nick's behalf?" Olivia asked gently, stepping aside to let the EMT's support her friend. 

Rafa smirked and just nodded to Tony. So Tony was the one to confirm what they already suspected. "I am, and it is nice to meet you both formally. I've heard a lot about both of you."

Amaro could put two and two together. "You two are going to break hearts." 

Tony shook his head. "The only hearts were going to break are the criminals of New York."

Olivia would love to know how the couple got together. What she could tell was that they fit in the best way - filling up the edges of the other person without overwhelming the other one. She would have to get them over for dinner - Noah could do with another Uncle to spoil him. 

Chapter 42: Aliens and Ex-wives (David Levinson 2)

Chapter Text

This is a follow-up - Coming Out with a Bang (David Levinson)

Also canon level destruction of cities mentioned. 


 

"Why are you going to the White House?" McGee demanded to know. 

Tony rolled his eyes at the hint of jealousy in the junior agent's voice. He figured it might be for nothing but a dose of reality never hurt anyone, "McGee, You get to go to the company bunker; I have to go onto the streets with the crazy aliens. Do you really want to swap places?"

"That sounds like a bad idea," David replied, sounding alarmed. Tony shouldn't find how he bites his lip that cute, but he couldn't help it. 

"I can't believe you know, Dr Levinson," McGee muttered, choosing to focus on ridiculous things rather than the massive alien potential threat. 

Tony rolled his eyes because there were aliens and Doomsday problems, and McGee focused on his love life. "McDense, focus. Bunker protocols. I will send you a postcard."

So, of course, with McGee's distraction gone - David started to focus on the problem as he saw it, the White House. "Why do we have to go to the White House when everyone is driving out of DC?" 

Tony snorted in disbelief because his partner looked more like a pouting teen than the CEO of a tech company. "Babe, your Satellite is working, and you've found a countdown code. Do you not think that might be relevant information for President Whit more?" 

David's pout grew, and it wasn't fair for Tony to use logic against him. "You may have a point, but Connie is there, and it is our company, so our satellite."

Tony wanted to pinch his nose because peoples priorities seemed to be messed up. "You know I am hotter than your ex-wife." He'd never been so glad to see Gibbs in his life. "Boss, tell us we have transport."

Gibbs held up his keys, "Let's go."

 

~*~

 

They'd got in the SUV and breaking all the rules, Tony let Gibbs drive as they needed to get to the White House quickly, and the roads would already be nuts, so Gibbs wouldn't do too much damage. 

David was starting to freak out as his brain caught up with all the crazy aspects of the day. This was not how they planned to spend the run-up to Independence Day. "I should be phoning Dad."

Tony squeezed David's hand, not sure if it was to comfort Dave or himself. Tony reassured his fiance, "The minute we finished our call. I sent a message, and he is on the company chopper to our ranch in the middle of Arizona ."

"Good, good. One less person to worry about," David said, half to himself.

Tony gently caressed his cheek, knowing that touch was the best way to ground his lover. "Hey, this is big and crazy. Put your mind to how we can disrupt the signal."

"Disrupt?" David repeated slowly as if he considered the idea to test its merit.  How could he disrupt the signal? If their Satellite was receiving the signal ... could they return the favour? 

Tony nodded, hoping his explanation sparked something. "Yeah, you're the egghead, but if they are using a signal and we can change the signal, surely that will screw up their plan."

Gibbs smirked, knowing that sometimes eggheads needed an outsider's perspective to get the eggheads back on track. He had a feeling that Tony's out of the box thinking might have saved more than just an investigation.

 

~*~

 

Connie was waiting for them at the entrance. The whole world was crazy, and she didn't have time to put up with her ex-husband. Connie hated that he found someone so good looking in his Agent. She was successful in her career, but that didn't mean she was above pettiness. She came off abrupt, "This better be good, David."

Jethro didn't think now was the time for them to rehash old history, so he stepped in front of the group. "Yes, Ma'am, and we need to brief the President."

"Yes, I heard what your Director said, Agent Gibbs." She managed to reply, but her gaze was fixed on her ex-husband, who was standing there in a suit looking a million times different to what she remembered. He looked confident and secure in himself, and that was the most jarring aspect of all. Why had it taken their divorce for him to find himself? 

"You won't punch him this time?" She felt herself asking, wanting to make sure this wasn't a repeat of their last disastrous meeting. 

Tony smirked at his lover and answered for David, knowing that a sarcastic comment would be all she would get. "No ma'am, he won't."

Connie glared at the stiff formality of her ex's new partner. Still, whatever she might have thought of David, she couldn't forget he was in the company of two federal agents, and they wouldn't risk anything in front of the President. She went to get her boss as he needed to hear what they had to say. 

Gibbs stared in disbelief because he'd always pegged Tony's partner to be mild-mannered. He would remember this as an excuse when people said he was too angry. "You punched the President?" 

David shrugged as he paced. "It was a tough time. I thought he was responsible for the break up of my marriage, and now I am thankful for it, so it is all very confusing."

Tony reminded his partner, "Darlin, it is in the past. The President needs the facts to make the right choices."

David sighed but could feel his adrenaline calm down, "You shouldn't be using reason and logic with me. I just want to get the hell out of here. The clock is ticking."

"Is your program finished?" Tony asked urgently. David had figured out it was a countdown, but they didn't know how close to the deadline the world might be. 

David pressed a few keystrokes, and his whole attention was on the screen. "Not yet, but the algorithm is running through the final components."

Tony wondered what David had seen that freaked him out and considered their looming alien shadow blocking all light. It was probably not going to be a positive thing. "Babe?"

The President groaned when he saw who was waiting, although he noted that Levinson was a little fancier these days. "Connie, I don't have time."

David snorted, but he had way more confidence than he did when his marriage ended. He spoke up, ending the argument between the President and his ex-wife, "So you don't want to know about the countdown code the aliens ships are communicating to each other?"

That stopped the conversation cold, and even Gibbs had to hide his smirk. It seemed Levinson did know how to bite back both verbally and physically. 

"What code?" President Whitmore asked. 

David grabbed a piece of paper off the infamous desk. It wasn't the correct protocol, but he figured that social niceties could be suspended in times of alien invasions. "Look, the ships are all over the globe, so line of sight means they need to bounce a signal to get anywhere."

"Yes, which is why our satellites are down." The President pointed out, frustrated by the lack of options. He didn't need to have their failures pointed out to him as he knew what was on the line. 

Tony shook his head. "Not quite, Sir. Our Company's Satellite is still operational."

The President must have been exhausted because that didn't make any sense. Then again, a spaceship parked above his head, so things were all relative right now. "You have a satellite on a Federal Agent budget?"

Tony wanted to roll his eyes, but respect for the Office of President stopped him. "No, that would be the family trust fund."

"Paddington Inc, is both of you?" Connie interrupted, but it was telling that she had kept up with their company. 

Tony nodded but wanted to make sure his lover got the proper recognition, "It is David's idea. I just offered the start-up money."

Tony saw the sigh from his ex-wife, and he wanted to smirk, but he was trying to be the bigger man. He figured there was a time and place to be petty, but an alien invasion wasn't the time. 

David gasped, seeing the stark numbers from his algorithm start their countdown, "The clock is ticking, Mr President." He whipped his screen around, and thirty minutes was showing, but it was counting down. He didn't like the idea of being here when the timer got to zero.  

Gibbs spoke up first. He could tell the Secret Service wanted to stash him somewhere, but alien invasion probably wasn't covered in their scenarios for training. "Mr President, you need to evacuate now."

Tom Whitmore had been a fighter pilot before being a politician, and he was done playing defence. "Agreed." He looked to his Security Detail. "We are in the air in five minutes. I want my daughter with me in less than three minutes."

Tom stormed back into the Conference area where he'd left his Cabinet team. "We're leaving now. I want attack options in front of me by the time we get to Air Force One."

Secretary Nimziki gaped like a fish, as he didn't understand what had caused the complete turnaround because the President has listened to him so far. "Mr President, we don't know if that is prudent. It could provoke a hostile reaction."

Whitmore sneered because Nimziki didn't get it. The man might have been an excellent spy, but he had never been in a war. "You don't coordinate a countdown between all your ships for a handshake."

General Grey was the Leader of the Joint Chiefs and understood the implication of the countdown. This would get real ugly real quick, and he could only hope they weathered the storm. "How long do we have?"

David, who had been standing in the doorframe, showed the screen of his device. Only a few seconds of silence passed as people absorbed what was seen, and then pandemonium broke out. 

General Grey glared at Nimziki and spelt it out to all present. "We're on the backfoot, but if you want a fight, Mr President. I will get you one. We need to head to Area 51."

Gibbs sent a message to Vance saying that they would be joining the President on Air Force One. 

 

~*~

 

Tony had in his life had a few near-death experiences, but this one was sucky. He could feel the heat of the explosion as it ricochets across DC. The aliens had levelled the city, and there was no reason to assume they hadn't done that to every significant city they had hovered over in the last twenty-four hours. 

Tony could see how badly David was freaking out and pulled his lover out of his head. "Darlin. Listen to me. You are a fixer, so give me a solution."

"Sure, to technical problems, but there was nothing in my life that prepared me for an alien invasion!"

Tony chuckled at the irony, "Me either. Still, we're here, so let's be counted."

He hadn't noticed that other occupants had gone quiet listening to their conversation. After all, Levinson had found the code, so he was already one up on everyone in the administration. 

David's mind was whirling. He was thinking through everything he knew. Tony had mentioned in the car about disrupting the signal. Their Satellite was different for some reason, so he needed to figure out what the difference might be. 

"Are they shielded?" David asked the General, figuring he would have the most access to all the facts as the Leader of the Joint Chiefs. 

"Yes, it made our chopper crumple midair, with the amount of energy that we were hit with."

Whitmore tilted his head to the side because he could tell some a plan was forming. "Why?"

"The signal. I can mimic it." David realised that if it was running through their Satellite, there must be a way to hijack it. 

"Okay? And what good is that?" Nimziki asked snidely. It was clear to all that he had not taken well to the loss of golden boy status. 

David had a wicked grin as the plan formed in his mind. "I am going to give them a headache."

"You let me know what you need," The President replied. He'd gone from feeling helpless to like he could offer a fight. 

David looked sheepish, "A way to deliver it."

The General smirked, "Well, there is more than one reason we're going to Area 51."

"You're kidding me." Whitmore could guess that this wasn't the US first run in aliens. "Did no one think to mention this when the aliens descended?"

"It's plausible deniability," Nimziki replied like it was a sound reason. 

Tom Whitmore had enough of the slimy toad's tone. This was a crisis, and the man was too busy trying to score points. "You know facts are kind of pertinent but don't worry, I will get them from someone I trust. Stay out of our way when we land."

"He can't fire me." Nimzki was looking dangerously like a child having a tantrum. 

Tony smirked, saying what he knew the others wanted to say. "He just did."

"You shouldn't even be here," Nimzki shot back in a weak attempt at a comeback. 

Tony shrugged, and if he was trying to be rude, it missed his mark. It was working with Ziva and Tim, which made his skin a little thicker than most. "We're useful, but it seems like your surplus to requirements."

Gibbs was proud of Tony's reply because it showed how well his protege had settled into his own skin. It was evident that the relationship with Levinson had helped settle him down in ways that perhaps Tony hadn't even considered. 

He just hoped they could offer the bastards a fight once they got to Area 51. 

 

Chapter 43: Herculean Labour (Hannibal Smith)

Chapter Text

Hannibal had wondered how Tony would take his incarceration. He adored his husband, but the man did have an Italian temper when provoked. Hannibal hid his marriage for obvious reasons. The only one in the team who even knew about Tony was Face, and the man was still sore that he couldn't flirt with Tony successfully. 

The judge read the sentence out, and Face turned to his leader, "Boss, Tony is going to kill you."

Hannibal chuckled, "He just might."

He hoped he could persuade his spouse to visit him at some point in the first year as he would never be able to put his plan into action. The plan was going to be dicey with the players involved.

 

~*~

 

Tony could not believe he was doing this. It had taken him six months to get over his anger and annoyance at Hannibal being so stupid. Still, he'd made vows of  for better and for worse,  so here he was at the gates of the Federal Prison. The only trouble was that he wasn't here to interview a suspect but to see his husband. 

He'd parked the car when the phone call interrupted his thinking. He was more than aware of Gibbs' belief that was rest was for the weak, but Tony was re-establishing boundaries in his work/personal life. "Boss. It's my weekend off."

"Why are you at a Military prison?" Gibbs demanded to know. 

Tony could have taken this conversation in many directions, like how stalking your team is inappropriate. Tony knew that sometimes the truth was a better defence than a lie. "To see my husband."

"I will get the truth out of you on Monday."

"Maybe," Tony evaded and then did the most infuriating thing he could do - he turned Gibbs off. He would probably get a head slap for it, but his mind was on his errant husband currently. He would deal with Gibbs at a later date. 

He went through signing in with the guards and got a few looks when he signed in as a spouse and surrendered his weapons. 

He lost his patience with the incredulous glares, so he made a quip, "I want to hear his side before I decide whether to divorce him."

"Didn't you know? They are all innocent in here."

Tony gave them a rueful grin, as he had heard it on multiple occasions in his career. The thing is that Hannibal wasn't dirty; he was crazy and specialised in the ridiculous, but he wouldn't betray his country. 

So in Tony's mind, that meant someone had framed his husband. If that was the case, they both had an enemy. 

 

~*~

 

Tony sat at the cold table and looked around, waiting for Hannibal. He still wasn't sure whether he was going to kiss him or punch him. 

Tony could see the weariness, "You better have a good reason for being so stupid."

Hannibal kissed his cheek, figuring he hadn't earned the right. "It's good to see you, Darlin."

"Don't darling me, I am doing my best not to strangle you," Tony replied, letting the hurt show on his face. 

Hannibal held his hands up in a placating gesture and showed a hidden piece of paper that Tony knew would be obscured from the camera. The note just said  tetracodine 5cc infused cigar. 

"You would be entitled, but I would prefer a proper kiss."

"You got some convincing to do, oh husband mine, before I do anything close to it," Tony assured Hannibal.  

What was impressive about the whole conversation was their faces outwardly showed a happy conversation. 

Hannibal sighed, "Look, you told me that Lynch was not a friend, and I should have listened to you. I just thought it was interagency rivalry bullshit."

Tony shook his head, and  I told you so  should have been satisfying. "You've always said avoid douchey idiots."

"No, it's like you said never trust twisted psychos," Hannibal replied with a tired smile.

In their time off, they would share stories of what they could discuss. There was one benefit to their relationship - they had ridiculously high-security clearance. Well, Hannibal did have it before getting sent down for murder and theft. If they ever discussed the FBI, it was always as douches because there was no other way to describe Sacks. Hannibal had strong feelings about the CIA, which is why the moniker of twisted psychos stuck. Thanks to his acquaintance with Kort, Tony could honestly say that he didn't have any higher opinion than his husband.

"You know when news of our marriages breaks, this is going to make my life extremely difficult." Tony reminded his husband in a resigned tone. Tony could have divorced him, but it was a statement by choosing to stand with him. He just hoped this wouldn't come to bite him on the ass. 

Hannibal looked sheepish, "I will make this right, Tony." 

"Your grovelling is going to make Hercules 12 labours look like a cakewalk," Tony assured Hannibal, letting him know that there was some hope. 

 

~*~

 

Tony was a good husband, so he decided to buy his man a poison-laced cigar. Oh, and because he was an excellent husband. He started to use his favours to figure out exactly who had set up his husband. Some things in this life were unforgivable, like denying Tony quality time with his hubby.  

Kort listened as Tony gave him a story and a half. "You want to go to war with Agent Lynch?" 

Tony shook his head, "No, Hannibal is capable of that on his own. I want to have the right information so he doesn't get blindsided  again ."

Kort hated Lynch as he'd stolen the assignment he'd wanted, and as a result, he was in rainy England for way too long. It would have been a sweet deal for some, but for an operator like Kort - England was hell on Earth. Kort's posting was the CIA's twisted version of punishment. 

"You don't like conjugal's?" Kort asked, and Tony could hear the leer in his voice. 

Tony rolled his eyes because if Kort were looking to bait him, then he would have to do better, "I'm a faithful guy, so that is not an issue."

Kort wasn't going to change his personality for anyone, so he tried to needle Tony, "And yet none of your team believes you can keep a woman for more than a week."

Tony was more than up to the task of answering that snark, "Well, there not wrong in a way. It's not my fault they never asked about men."

You couldn't fault the logic Tony used, and it showed how adept he was at manipulating his surroundings. After all, all of the MCRT believed he was a skirt-chasing frat boy, and that was what he wanted them to continue to think. 

Kort chuckled, "You are a sneaky son of a bitch."

"From you, I will take that as a compliment."

"And I will be magnanimous and get you the info you need. If you do something reckless, you should know that there is a DOD agent who is sniffing around the original case, a Lieutenant Sosa."

 

~*~

 

Hannibal looked at the post he'd received. The note was in a backwards cursive style. It was fancy and elegant in a way that would ironically be difficult to catch. He opened up the package to see a book drop out. Hannibal had to smile at the book choice - Art of War, as Tony had given him a copy as part of their first anniversary. The book was not his copy as that was considerably more expensive. And yet, it was the best gift a husband could ask for - a poisoned cigar.

He looked at the guard with a grin and let his cigar and savoured it. His day was going to get seriously weird, and he wasn't going to regret a single moment. 

He felt his heart start to slow and calmly lay on his bed, blowing smoke reasons. There were some inventive ways to escape prison but playing dead was up there with the best. 

 

~*~

 

Tony was at work on Monday just like he promised. He watched the team stare in shock as Gibbs grabbed hold of his arm and dragged him to the lift. Tony shook him off, "I don't appreciate being manhandled like a perp!"

Tony had let a lot of shit slide, and he was starting to realise it needed to stop.

Gibbs didn't acknowledge what he'd said, and that pissed Tony off more. He was mentally adding it to his resignation letter of all the reasons he was getting the hell out of dodge (it was the draft title of his resignation letter). "You went to the military prison on Saturday. Why?"

Tony rolled his eyes at the attitude and didn't give Gibbs the satisfaction of the information he was seeking. "I'm entitled to my private life, Gibbs."

Gibbs shook his head, "You would have said something to the team."

Tony snorted and let his genuine emotions go as it was more in his favour right now, "Why should I? None of you ever want to know, and if I mention anything, it gets thrown in my face. A guy gets a clue after a while, Gibbs."

Gibbs paused for a second and reflected, "You used to call me boss."

Tony slapped the button on the elevator back up to the bullpen. "Yeah, I did. You ever ask yourself why I stopped?"

Tony said nothing else and went back to work like it was a normal start. "McStare, what have you got?"

"What was all that about?" McGee asked, not focussing on his work but rather what gossip he could figure out and was it to his advantage.

Tony shrugged and wanted to laugh in the junior agents face because if Gibbs wasn't getting an answer, then Tim sure as hell wasn't getting anything. "Gibbs thinks he gets to know I get up to on the weekend."

A shadow took over his workspace, and he looked up, and with a . "What can I do for you, Agent Sosa?"

"How the hell did your husband walk out of prison?" She demanded to know and didn't care to modulate her voice, so most in the bullpen now knew about Tony's marital status. 

Tony smirked, "How does someone walk? You don't want me to answer, do you?"

He could hear the absolute silence from the rest of his team, who for once was struck silent. Tony was going to savour this moment on multiple levels. It seemed like a few of his masks were about to be torn away, so he may as well show his true personality. It was yet another clue that his time with NCIS was getting drastically shorter by the second.  

She tilted her head to the side as if she was analysing his every move. Tony did not doubt that she was, and also no doubt, comparing him to his husband. "It was the fact he was declared dead first that I find intriguing."

Tony's smirk grew and was deliberately vague. "Well, you know what they say. The dead can't rest when wrongfully convicted. They might want to get revenge on those who set them up."

Ziva couldn't stay quiet any longer. "Tony, who is this? And why does she believe your gay?"

Tony snickered, "I am not gay. I am Bi. You never asked, and I never correct your mistakes."

McGee shook his head, and he looked like his whole world had ended. "You're not married!"

Tony flicked a ring out of his wallet. "Yeah, I am. Sorry, I didn't invite you, but I wanted to enjoy my happy day."

Sosa was curious, "Who was there?" 

"The team."

The MCRT members bristled because it was clear that they were not the team in question, so who did Tony trust more than them? 

Gibbs had focussed on a different aspect. "Why was your husband locked up?" 

Tony pointed at the person, Sosa, who seemed determined to turn his life upside down. "You should ask her. She was the one who found the false evidence that saw him locked up."

Sosa was getting more frustrated because that whole case had been a clusterfuck from beginning to end. The only satisfaction in her demotion was in seeing Hannibal and his team convicted for their crimes. 

"You are not saying that you think they were innocent?" She snorted in derision, "You're not that naive, are you?"

Tony knew how to hit below the belt and decided to continue with this game. "I know that I believed my husband, but you wouldn't give, Face the time of day."

She sneered. "How did Smith do it?" 

Tony shrugged as he was hardly going to reveal the plan because she asked nicely. He played it cool, "Look, I visited him on Saturday. And I got he was sorry, and he was going to prove his innocence and then begged me not to divorce him."

"And what did you say back?" She asked as it hardly made sense the convict and the Agent. It sounded like the start of a sordid romance novel. 

Tony smirked, "I told them that his grovelling is going to make Hercules 12 labours look like a cakewalk. I can be vengeful when I want to be, and his idiocy could make my life difficult. Like, for instance, now."

She could tell the team didn't know what to make about anything to do with their conversation. So, it said to her that the man in front of her knew how to fool even professionals. She suspected that he was worse than any of the spooks who liked to play with the Army. 

"You seem too calm for an Agent who knows a dangerous convict is on the loose."

Tony shook his head, "Nope, you see, he was a well-respected Colonel in the army, and I was not the one who wronged him, so I have nothing to fear."

Sosa understood what he was implying, "He is going after who?" 

Tony zinged back, "It was your case. You should be telling me."

She shook her head, "Oh no, you're coming with me. I've already cleared it with the higher-ups."

Tony wanted to roll his eyes because Vance would welcome the chance to offload him for some time. And now Gibbs was standing up, objecting because their boss had never learned to share his toys. 

Tony stepped around Gibbs because this was going to plan. Tony needed Sosa to want him to liaise with her for the second part of the plan. "You're army CID, and you already have workers you don't need me."

She snorted with incredulity. She may be Army, but she knew of the man's reputation. "I need your ingenuity and insight to make sure this doesn't turn into a bloodbath."

"If you think I am going to help you arrest him, you're mistaken." Tony wasn't going to help them screw Hannibal over a second time. If he could prove their innocence, then he was more than willing to use his favours to ensure he stayed free. 

Sosa impressed him even if she was a little inflexible, "I could see you suspended for such comments."

Tony was smug because it was an empty threat, and they both knew it. It was evident that she had done her research, "No, you couldn't. I have favours for days."

"And yet you never used them for Hubby," She needled.

He sighed, "He trusted the system, but now he realises it is not perfect."

"If he is going Lone Ranger. We need to know." She could guess he'd want his team, but they'd been sent across the country. Their teamwork skills were legendary, so they didn't want to give them a chance to cause combined mischief. 

"The only people who should be worried are the people who framed him," Tony replied silkily, and Ziva reached for a knife which made Tony smirk. He wasn't trying to unsettle Ziva, but that was a happy bonus. 

"And who would that be?" Although she had a sinking feeling, she knew the answer. 

"Morrison and Lynch." Tony offered, knowing that it wasn't enough information for his team to try and intrude on his life. 

She glared, "Morrison's dead."

"And I'm supposed to be a widower," Tony replied calmly. 

She growled, "I want answers."

Tony stood up, "Shall we go and get them?" 

McGee demanded, "What about us?" He didn't get why Tony seemed to have a whole other life they didn't know about before. 

Tony knew this would wind up the junior Agent, and that was hardly a deterrent. "What about you? Sorry, McGeek, this is not your adventure."  

Hannibal was going to owe him into the next century. 

Chapter 44: Two Unknowns (Eddie Diaz)

Chapter Text

Hen was getting so frustrated with her teammates, Eddie and Buck. The two men were perfect for each other and didn't see it, much to the annoyance of everyone at Station 118. It was like they were oblivious to how good they could be for each other. And the amount of money that was changing hands over it was now getting obscene.

The way Buck was around little Christopher should have been all the clue the man needed. Eddie was taking a shower, and Christopher sat at the Firehouse table with Buck. It was clear that the little boy adored Buck, but nothing ever happened between the men. 

"When is Tony coming to town?" 

Hen's ears pricked up from her medical book at the little guy's question. She was racking her memory for who it might be but was drawing a blank. It was one of the greatest ironies - first responders met many people, but their friends tended to be others in the same line of work. It was just easier that way as you all understood how crazy the hours could be. Their firehouse shift was fortunate that they adored each other.  

Buck smiled at the question and ruffled Chris' hair. He lowered his voice, but she could still make out the words. "When the case finishes. Abby said it would be soon, Superman."

Chris's radiant sunshine grin could make even the worst shift feel better. This Tony sounded like he was also in law enforcement and lived out of town. Hen was curious because the boy asked in a way that suggested familiarity. It was also impressive because they all lived in each other's pockets, and none of them had heard about this Tony. Chris seemed to have caught on to what his Buck had said, "Aunt Abby is coming here?"

Buck pouted, but it wasn't entirely believable with the massive grin. So clearly, Buck knew this Abby and Tony too, but he only feigned upset at the little guy. "What am I chopped liver?"

Christopher shook his head and leaned in for a hug, almost as an apology. Although, he explained it in a very plain-spoken, childlike way. "You're my Bucky, but Abby tells cool science stories, and I love her clothes."

Buck smiles, knowing Chris meany Abby’s tendency to wear gothic clothing. Abby rocked it, so Buck totally supported it. Buck’s reply showed the two were in perfect agreement about this mystery woman. "She is pretty cool. You and I can agree on that, Buddy."

Chris sighs, and it is in the way only kids could manage, as if the whole world was weird. "Why do they have to catch bad guys in DC? It is too far away." A bright smile suggesting an idea was incoming, "I know they should work with ‘Thena and catch bad guys in LA."

Buck nodded in agreement. He wanted to reassure Chris without sounding condescending. "Life works in funny ways, but you know they would always be here if they could."

Whatever Buck had said hadn't convinced Chris as far as Hen could tell. Again, showing just how much of the world the boy absorbed around him, "I know, but you and Daddy are the happiest with them."

Hen was intrigued because it sounded like this Tony and Abby were more than passing friends to Eddie and Buck, at least according to Chris. So how had they escaped the 118's notice? She was racking her memory to see if they'd come up in any past conversations but was still drawing a blank. 

Buck's smile was the one only reserved for Chris. "Nah, we all agree that you are the one that makes us smile the most, superman."

~*~

Hen went to find her best friend, Chimney, to see if he knew anymore about this mysterious Abby or Tony. After all, Chim had an in with the Buckleys as he was dating Buck’s sister, Maddie. "Has Buck ever mentioned Abby being back?"

Chim thought about it, but he was drawing a blank. He was sure that Maddie would have ranted to him if the wicked witch Harpy, who strung her brother along, was back . "No, it can't be the same person? If it is, Maddie is going to freak out! I don't want her stressed." He finished with a frown because Maddie deserved to relax as she was pregnant. 

Hen didn't get that vibe from the conversation she’d just overheard. "I think the name is a coincidence because Eddie hates that particular Abby, and there is no way Eddie would let her hang around Chris. The little guy seemed excited to see this Abby, and she has him excited about science."

Chimney snorted because that was an understatement. Abby started sniffing around after her train accident, pretending she hadn't ghosted Buck. Eddie had sent her away with a flea in her ear, which is when the team expected something to happen between the two men, but nothing. He was guessing this new Abby and Tony might be why nothing romantic had occurred. 

Hen summarised where they stood. "Okay then, so Buckeroo knows this mysterious Tony and Abby, and you know nothing?"

Chim shrugged but couldn’t offer any more insight. "Sorry, I got nothing."

 

~*~

 

The mystery didn't stay that way for too long because the next time the Alpha shift was on - a voice rang out for all of the crew to hear. Bobby was alert, but Buck's reaction was the best as it was full-on golden retriever mode. 

Buck heard a shout. "Buckster!"

He raced down the stairs and swept the mystery lady up in a gentle hug. It was quite a picture as the diminutive gothic woman was swept up in Buck's muscular arms. It wouldn't have looked out of place in one of the romantic comedies from a decade ago. 

Eddie was standing with a grin that was too fond for jealousy. Hen did not understand these two men at all, but she guessed he would soon be gaining some new insight. Although if Hen were surprised right now, she was about to be outright shocked in a few seconds. 

Buck gently let the woman down, showing immense care, and the mystery woman grinned at Eddie, from the circle of Buck’s arms. "Don't worry, he is parking the car."

The Cap shot a look at Hen as if to ask if she knew who this he was, but she had no idea. She could only surmise that all the clues that had been dropped were about to be unravelled. 

A man stood in the doorway, wearing a suit that looked like it came off the catwalk, "il Mio leone." The gold badge at his waist said he was more than a model, and she was sure she could see a glimpse of a shoulder holster. 

Eddie whirled around with a grin that usually was only reserved for Chris. "You took your time, Corazon ."

The two didn't leave anyone in doubt about their relationship with an intimate hug and brief kiss. It was impressive in that it simultaneously managed to be hot and work-appropriate. Hen wanted to know everything about them yesterday.

Goth!Abby as Hen was calling her in her mind, laughed, but it sounded happier than her image implied, "Why so polite?"

Hen had to smile at the comment and felt they would become fast friends. She could see Buck's knowing and resigned look at what he saw as inevitable. Hen had to smile at how Buck covered Chris' eyes when Eddie kissed his friend , "Not in front of my superman's eyes."

Abby grinned wickedly, "You cannot stop their fun."

"Not stopping it, containing it, and you know that we will end up on babysitting duty." Buck pointed out wisely. This didn’t sound like it would be the first time. That was also telling because Eddie’s paranoia was rampant and he hated leaving Chris alone without extensive instructions. 

~*~

Bobby looked at his two guests and was keen to learn more about the two people who seemed important to two of his firefighters. He could guess there was a good reason for them not being known to the fire family. If you worked in law enforcement there was always the balance between pursuing justice and keeping your family safe. Bobby knew that Athena always balanced those two waring parts of her life more so now then ever. "Join us for breakfast."

Abby clapped her hands in glee at the thought because food options had been sorely lacking during their travelling, "Yes, please. All I have eaten today is cafpow."

"Isn't that a drink?" Chimney asked. 

Eddie snorted at the naive question, "Not to Abby, and don't insult caffeine around her."

Buck nodded in agreement, but added with a cheeky grin at his girlfriend "No need to start a five-alarm fire over something insignificant."

Abby rolled her eyes and ignored the duo in favour of Chris. "Why does Bucky think he is funny, Superman?"

Chris shrugged and proving he was the best kid and still Buck’s number one fan. "You love that about him, Aunt Abby."

She pouted, "You can't use my own words against me, Sunshine."

Bobby looked at his youngest firefighters, "You know there is no way I am not inviting Athena, right?" 

Buck smiled softly, "Sure but as you might have guessed from the badge Tony is a Federal Agent and Abby is a forensic scientist who works with him at NCIS so no need for a background check."

Bobby wouldn’t be that unsubtle in trying to find new information. He just motioned for people to head up to the dining area. 

~*~

"How did you meet?" Hen asked. 

"At the beach,” Buck replied without missing a beat. It was telling though that it was light on detail. Buck was usually to go into story telling mode without much prompting. 

Chimney looked like he was trying to figure out how to say something, "Abby goes to the beach?" 

"Yeah, of course, okay, so she uses this lace parasol, but she adores the beach."

Abby crept up to Buck's side and seemed to fit next to him. The way they hugged each other spoke of easy familiarity. "No, I liked the idea of you in speedos."

Bobby snorted at the blunt honesty but found it refreshing. He could also see why Buck would be attracted to considering his past. "I don't want to know. Buck come help in the kitchen."

"Okay, Pops. We will behave." Buck promised. Bobby doubted it, but he was intrigued enough to find out the backstory. 

~*~

 

Athena arrived, as the food was being served, "Hey, Buckaroo. I hear you are causing a stir."

Buck sighed, and wanted to pout, "It is not my fault."

Athena gave him such a mom stare that Buck folded, "Okay, so it probably was my fault."

"How do you figure?" She asked intrigued because she was pretty sure that Tony and Eddie knew each other longer. It wasn’t anything she had confirmed just how at ease the two men were sitting next to each other. 

Buck looked to Eddie and Tony, who were sitting side by side, and barely any distance. In fact, if they were any closer, then he was sure that Eddie would be on top of his lap. He got a nod and was only too happy to explain how their meetings all entangled. He knew both men wouldn’t be keen on talking about their past so with their permission was willing to explain. 

"Okay, so Tony and Eddie met ages ago in Afghanistan." Buck explained. 

Athena frowned because DiNozzo didn’t seem the type to do deserts. There was also the timing issue as she was sure that Eddie would have still been married to Shannon at that point. Athena knew that Eddie wouldn’t be the type to cheat while away at war. 

Tony smiled seeing the Sergeants look of disbelief and confirmed the truth of what Buck was saying. "It's true. We'd been called to a case in Camp Leatherhead where Eddie was stationed and struck up a friendship."

"Forgive me but you don't seem the type for sand," Athena remarked. “It would be murder on your very nice suits.”

Tony smirked because she wasn’t wrong, "I do like to dress well, that is true. However, I also know how to dress for the occasion."

Eddie being a perfect troll, pointed out, “He is as obnoxiously pretty in BDU’s too. It was a love of sports that started our friendship.”

Hen could see how that made sense but she wasn’t sure how sports led to a serious relationship without a lot more detail. "I am not seeing how the two link."

Eddie smirked, "Nope, Buck is telling the story, and you know he is the best at doing that out of the two of us."

Tony had to smirk at Athena’s glare and spoke up, "Oh, how I wish you could train my probie."

Athena rolled her eyes, but tellingly she replied, "Scuttlebutt says you're no slouch in that department."

Tony offered a professional nod to confirm some of the rumours she may have heard. "So Buck back to the story."

Buck grinned and remembered to keep the story kid-friendly as Chris was around, "Okay so Eddie was sad and mopey as Shanon had decided to file for the divorce. Tony had just wrapped up a case in LA and heard this so came to check on him."

Tony groaned because he knows how that might sound, "I wanted to be a good friend."

"You consoled him real well." Abby teased her friend. “You came with movies for Chris and beer for him. Quality first date material right there.”

Eddie rolled his eyes, "You do remember the bit where you and Buck seemed to turn into C18th chaperones?"

Buck wasn't backing down, "And that is why we are the godparents you chose. Chris comes first always."

Athena snickered, letting some of the stress from her own long shift leave her with the fun from breakfast. "You should take this act on the road."

Buck shook his head, "Nah, we fight fires and they fight crime."

"They should do it here," Chris interjected. "You are all sad when apart."

There was something about kids that you let get to the heart of the matter. Tony whispered something in Chris's ear, and whatever he heard caused the kid to whirl around and engulf him in a hug. 

Eddie was looking speculative at his partner. "That is more than two scoops of ice cream con type of joy."

Tony chuckled at that guess but assured his lover. "No extortion has taken place, and I uphold the law, Diaz. Remember?"

Eddie smirked right back at him, answering snarkily, "Not against Christopher, you don't."

Tony shrugged, not denying it. "I keep telling you that it is a good thing that you raised him right because he could take over the world if he wanted."

Hen and Chimney nodded, trying to figure out how their group dynamics were about to change. Although they were all in perfect agreement about the little guy and solemnly promised in unison, "We'd help."

Bobby had to smile at the way Abby and Tony were in agreement, "So would we."

They looked at Bobby as if he was the casting vote in their ridiculous comment. "He is family, you gotta support big aims."

"Right you are." Athena grinned, loving the way her taciturn husband supported and loved so firmly. 

Eddie could only come to one conclusion as to what would make Tony so excited. He also looked at the way Abby was practically in Buck's lap and his best friend's smile was still set at amazed. "Are you two assholes moving to LA?"

"Yes, Caro,” and his hand was grabbing something from his pocket. It was a small ring-shaped box and the whole table but Buck and Christopher gasped. Tony wasn’t looking at anyone but Eddie, “What do you say about securing this partnership?" 

Eddies eyes went wide and his heart was beating a little faster, "Yes."

And Hen got to learn so much more about both couples and adored them and their skill sets when it saved their asses. 



Chapter 45: The Doctor and his Agent (10th Doctor)

Summary:

Tony's lung issue saw his heart double?

Notes:

So ... the Doctor Who cross was most requested and I think it took two years of drafts before a little song could Nothing Changes which is part of the Hadestown soundtrack inspired the whole fic and took less then two days to finish.

Hope you enjoy. I chose 10th Doctor but you could really choose your favourite Dc

Chapter Text

Nothing Changes anyhow



Hadestown was one of the musicals that, if you loved storytelling and blues, jazz music was perfect. Tony had always been drawn to the fate characters. In particular, their song Nothing Changes. It was the type of song he hoped he never conformed to - he wanted to be the change. He tried to pursue justice on behalf of those who could not, yet it led him here. He was gasping for breath in an ICU due to the plague sent by a victim's mother. 

 

He knew the Fates would get a kick out of the irony, and they would have a song for his situation. He could hear his Doc say the words induced coma. He didn’t know anything past that as he sort of drifted off into a weird mental place. 

 

Beep, Beep, Beep. 

 

Tony’s life was always around music when he was younger. He wasn’t the type to get attached to material things in general. If asked about his childhood, his fondest memories were attached to music. For some reason, he could hear his heartbeat stronger than anything else. 

 

Hospitals always have their own music. Tony’s focus was centred around his heartbeat, but the beat was somehow off. He didn’t need to be a doctor to know there shouldn’t be a doubling in his heart pattern. He didn’t think about his reaction; he was unconscious one second and bolt upright the next. His brain knew that sticking around would be a bad idea. He didn’t really consider that seconds ago; he was supposed to be in a medically induced coma. 

 

He needed to stay under the radar until he could figure out why there was a second heartbeat. He had no intention of sticking around to be turned into a lab rat so some doctor could make their name from him. 

 

He heard the gasp and sighed because he’d forgotten about the other person in the room. This was definitely going to be awkward to explain. 

 

“Tony. What are you doing? You need to lie down!” Kate lectured him. 

 

Tony shook his head, actually risking standing on the floor and letting his bare feet relishing at the feeling of the cold of the tiles. “I feel great.”

“You are supposed to be in a coma.” She said, sounding so very lost.

He shook his head, and he felt different. It was like he was running, not quite in sync with the rest of the world. He knew he had a manic grin, but who cared? He was alive! “What was in that treatment?”

Kate was staring at him in shock, but she had raked her eyes over him and could tell something was different. For one, there was no sickly pallor like there had been for the last four days. “You’re okay.”

 

Tony rolled his eyes, “I feel great. Like new but also weird.” He stretched, rolling all his limbs in their sockets as if getting up from a deep sleep. This was more than that, and it would be difficult to put into words. He was testing his body like it was new to him. He had no idea yet that was closer to reality.

 

The door burst open, and a dark-haired man in a pinstripe suit burst through the door. Sure he was wearing a white coat, but Tony would bet his piano that it didn’t belong to him. He could believe a mad scientist genius but not a medical doctor. 

“Hello, Doctor. Great job.” Tony shook his hand, knowing that his infectious window had passed. It was why Kate had been allowed to stay with him.

The man grinned, all boyish charm that Tony knew would let him get away with a lot. “Yes, yes. Thank you. On what exactly?”

Tony didn’t gasp at the electricity from their touch. “My cure. I feel as good as new. Better, in fact, like you’ve doubled my energy.”

Oh, that look of dawning realisation spoke of cunning, intellect and a desire to cause mischief on a grand scale. It was stupidly attractive.

One last person arrived in the room, and Tony could tell she did belong in a hospital. “Doctor. You need to stay with me.”

The brunette man just waved his hand as if to say it wasn’t a big deal. He certainly gave off the air of an eccentric genius that Tony was going to use as an explanation for his miraculous cure. And while he wasn’t responsible, he was willing to play along. “Sorry, Dr Jones, but I just had to congratulate my good man on surviving.”

Her eyes widened, and she glanced at Kate as if she were an inconvenience. Tony had to bite back his smirk, imagining what Kate would think if she caught it. “Oh, in that case, we need to perform some tests to ensure everything is in working order. Sorry, miss, but it won’t be safe for you in the room we’re going.”

“If he is recovering from the plague, is it safe for Tony?” Kate had to ask.

Martha stepped forward and used her best patient voice. “I can assure you, Agent ...”

“Todd.”

Martha smiled, “Agent Todd, then. All we want to do is ensure his healing is back on track. The procedure is highly experimental, and we need to see if there have been any foreseen side effects.”

“How experimental?”

Martha touched her shoulder. “We will have some more answers for you after the tests. Can you make sure his medical proxy is here?”

Kate nodded and didn’t look happy, but the idea of bringing Gibbs to the hospital did improve her mood. He hadn’t met someone he didn’t enjoy bludgeoning. “Okay, I will wait. I’ll be right here, Tony.”

Tony patted her hand, “Thanks, Partner.”

~*~


Martha guided them through the corridors. No one paid them too much attention, as it looked like two doctors with their patient, which wasn’t out of place in a hospital. 

Tony had kept all his questions until they were in a room alone. “How am I like you? And what are we?” 

“Oh, I like you. Tony doesn’t ask stupid questions, Martha.” The man gleamed, and Tony’s attraction wasn’t dulling.

She rolled her eyes, “But he has valid questions, Doctor. How has a Gallifreyan suddenly appeared.”

“Is that why I have two heartbeats?” Tony asked; he was still stuck in classifying mode. He would deal with the freak-out of apparently not being human soon. Maybe

“And that doesn’t bother you?”

Tony shrugged, “My life is strange by human standards. I could hear two heartbeats and figured that wouldn’t end well being stuck in a hospital.”

The Doctor’s companion frowned, “We do no harm. That is our first rule.”

Tony acknowledged the fair point. “Yes, you do, but inquisitiveness and a desire to make your name can blur the lines. I have seen it happen one too many times with good cops and agents in the past. A code doesn’t stop human emotions and ambition.”

She was sullen like she wanted to argue but couldn’t. Tony smiled but was gracious enough to say nothing. 

The suited Doctor groaned, “How did you survive?”

“That's a vague question. You need to be more specific. Survive playing with the Mob? Working under a hardass marine? The Plague is a new one.”

Dr Jones shook her head in disbelief at the mention of the plague, especially the strain he had caught, “You don’t know how lucky you are.”

Tony snorted, “Oh, I do. If I were a regular human, I believe I am a 1 in a 100 longshot, but possibly other factors are at play.”

“What are your parents like?” The Doctor asked him as if he was trying to solve a problem. Tony recognised the tone as he often used it when investigating.

“My mother died when I was a kid. My Dad is an ass, and I don’t see him unless he needs money.” Tony replied matter of factly. He would have been more bitter about it, but time and therapy had helped dull those particular issues. 

The Doctor tilted his head, “You keep touching the desk.”

Tony grimaced but figured if there was anyone who could help him, it was this guy. “I feel off-kilter. I hate it as I worked long and hard on finding my place on earth.”

The Doctor shrugged sheepishly because he couldn’t undo what had happened. And if he was being honest with himself, he didn’t want to. “That will be the time stream.”

Tony groaned, “Why do I see a rooftop?”

“It is a future stream.” The Doctor explained, but he knew this was more, “Why is it important? Trust the feeling and follow it through.”

Tony shook his head, “I trust facts and what I can figure out.”

Ah. So this is where the resistance came in. The Doctor assumed it would happen at some point. The blonde was resilient and flexible in a way he had seen in a human or Gallifreyan. He could work with this, “You’re an investigator, right?”

“Special Agent Anthony DiNozzo Jnr at your service.”

“Okay, so I need you to listen to me carefully. You wanted to find your place on Earth, and it was difficult. I can respect that, but you have a whole galaxy to investigate now. You are never going to be alone.” The Doctor informed him with more passion than even he planned. 

Tony sighed, “What do I have to do? Timestreams is new to me until 17 minutes and 40 seconds ago.”

The Doctor smirked as if his point had been proved for him. “And yet your chronological clock is synchronous already.” 

Tony pouted, “I hate that makes sense.”

Martha sighed, “Great, now there are two of you.”

The Doctor grabbed his hand, “Okay, so go into the part of you that sees a rooftop. Scroll along with the image like a movie. Why are you there?”

Tony’s eyes flew open, “Kate will die.”

Martha grimaced, “Is it a fixed point?”

The Doctor hoped not because whatever they were building would die before it even began in that possibility. He knew it as surely as he could sense time. So he used his own abilities to test that possibility. He clapped his hand in joy because he loved days when no one had to die. He felt it would have been a fixed point if Tony’s heritage hadn’t been activated. “No, your timing is impeccable, darling.”

Tony sighed, “So how do we save Kate? Oh, and get me out of here without ending up a lab rat?” He was sure there were other things, but he figured he needed to deal with one problem at a time. 

Martha was the one to giggle, “Can I take the lead on this?”

The Doctor grinned, “Course you can, Dr Jones.”

Tony looked wary, “Why do I get there is a joke I am missing?”

The Doctor shrugged, “Don’t worry, you will catch up in no time.”

Tony wasn’t so sure, but right now, he was just glad that breathing he could breathe without it hurting. He nodded, “And can I get some clothes so my ass isn’t hanging out?”

Martha pouted, “It is a nice ass.”

“She’s not wrong.” The Doctor agreed with a knowing smirk. 

Tony knew his smile went coy, as he knew how to play the flirting game since he was a teenager. “Thanks, but we need to work on the problems first.”

“Task orientated and doesn’t get distracted. I think this is my lucky day.” The Doctor remarked, sounding so pleased with this turn of events.

Martha gestured for Tony to follow them. Tony couldn’t help but ask exasperatedly, “Why is a London police box here?”

Martha smirked, “Step inside and find out. If the two heartbeats thing hasn’t freaked you out. This should be a piece of cake.”

Tony looked at both of them. The two radiated mischievous friend energy, but neither made him think he was in danger, so he followed his instincts and stepped inside. 

The inside was way bigger than a human could conceive, but it was right. This felt so good to him, and he felt like he belonged in a way that he hadn’t since he was a child. The ambient glow was inviting, and there was an excitement that he could feel in his spine. His hand touched the column, and that feeling doubled in strength, and he whispered. “Oh, your gorgeous.”

“Thanks.”

Martha was snickering and always liked to keep her friends ego in check. “I think this love affair is with the Tardis, Doctor. You are well matched in that respect.”

Tony shrugged, “Does she want to show me something?”

The Doctor nodded, loving each moment of this encounter. “Yes. She knows what you need and is willing to help.”

Tony carefully moved through the corridors and followed the pulsing light. “This is different.”

Martha was walking beside the Doctor, wondering how things would develop. She didn’t need to be intelligent to see the chemistry between them. There was also hope that if Tony was found, there might be others. “Will he be introduced as the Agent or the Investigator?”

The Doctor grinned, “I think the Doctor and the Agent has a better ring to it.”

~*~

 

Tony entered the most enormous closet he had ever seen, and it was filled with every type of clothing from the last few centuries. “Okay, I adore your style.”

Martha groaned, “I have been trying to convince him to wear something other than a suit.”

“I changed the colour, didn’t I?”

Tony hummed. “If a guy rocks a tailored look, let him.”

“Oh god, you like suits as well.”

Tony nodded, “I will not apologise for my love of a good suit. I wish my Zegna suit was here.”

Tony felt a tug and moved to another rack of clothes. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, but with everything else going on, he was willing to roll with it.  “Is this my actual suit?”

“Who knows?” 

Tony looked at the man, and his initial thoughts hadn’t changed. He had so many questions about, well, everything. However, he was willing for once to wait for the answers. Tony slipped his suit on, paying attention to the cuffs, sleeves, and little details. 

The Doctor only asked him. “Feel better?”

“So much so. Now how do I save Kate?”

The Doctor loved saying, “You should know this travels through time and space.”

“I betyou say that to all the boys and girls.”

Martha chuckled, “He does, but he usually doesn’t show any interest in his companions.”

The until you was left unsaid but could be heard nonetheless.  

 

~*~

The disappearance of Agent Anthony DiNozzo Jnr was a cold case. The man was a legend anyway but entering a single exit room and disappearing without being picked up by a single camera was impressive work. They couldn’t say he was dead because there was no evidence of foul play. The ‘two doctors’ with Tony managed to never be picked up by a single camera, and nothing came up in the American databases based on Kate’s e-fit profiles.

It went cold, but the judgement of letting their teammate disappear never did. Gibbs went harder and more rigid with his junior agents. Kate hadn’t realised how much of a buffer Tony was for them until he was no longer present. 

She wished he was here now because Gibbs was going off the rails on this case, and she couldn’t get him to see reason. The second she entered the roof, she knew the jig was up. The red dot confirmed it, and Gibbs looked grimly at her. She closed her eyes but ... 

The shot never came. 

Kate let out a shuddering breath, knowing she had come far too close to death. “Gibbs, there is only one reason a shot isn’t taken.”

He nodded, “Someone took out Haswari.”

“Who?”

Two men grinned and wolf-whistled to get their attention waving. It was just far enough away that the MCRT wouldn’t be able to see them with any type of clarity. 

“So, Doctor and Agent, are you ready to go?” Martha asked, guessing that this whole adventure could be marked up as closure for Tony.

Tony was bouncing like a kid on Christmas Day. “Are you kidding me? There are so many unsolved mysteries I want to know what actually happened.”

Martha chuckled, “You’ve found your dream guy. He can keep up with your energy and likes mysteries and justice.”

“I did, didn’t I.”



Martha wasn’t too sure the universe was ready for the Adventures of Doctor Who and his Agent. 

Chapter 46: Man's Best Probie (Charlie Hudson + Rex)

Notes:

Charlie Hudson is played by John Reardon, and Rex is Diesel Vom Burgimwald

Chapter Text

 

Tony was not a fan of the cold. He hated it, but if a case took them to Maine, he would have to deal with it. The rain was murder on his suits (no pun intended), but justice wasn’t only in warm climates. He wasn’t a probie, so he was adaptable to whatever the situation was at any given moment. 

“We’re not going to get any evidence,” McGee complained. He didn’t seem to get why they had been called out for this case. He had a backlog of case files and tasks he needed to complete on his computer, but he never seemed to get any time at his desk to do that work.

Tony rolled his eyes because the physical evidence collected would often lead to a break in the case. I can’t change the weather. I am waiting to find out why we’re here. It helps frame the rest of the investigation.”

Tony rolled his eyes because there was something to be said for stating the evidence. “Well, I can’t change the weather, McObvious . I am waiting to find out from the boss why we’re here. It helps frame the rest of the investigation.”

Gibbs was watching and waiting to see how this conversation went. “Well, the victim was Lieutenant Conners, who was the son-in-law of Senator Williams.”

Tony whistled, knowing exactly why they’d been called but checked his assumption, knowing the danger in assuming things in this line of work. “Williams as in leader of the Arms Funding committee?”

Gibbs confirmed, “That would be the one.”

Kate stepped over the ridge and groaned at the squelch in her boots. She also quickly established that she wasn’t too keen on this assignment. “This is useless.”

Tony rolled his eyes, “We will make sure all our victims die in temperate climates just for you.”

Gibbs finished his coffee, hoping it would warm him up but failed. He wouldn’t put up with whining from any of his team. He knew the perfect way to start. “You don’t see DiNozzo bitching about his clothes.”

Tony laughed at the disgruntled twin looks that comment received. However, Gibbs wasn’t wrong; he chose to dress in sharp suits. “The only person who complains is my dry cleaner, but I pay her enough.”

Kate rolled her eyes at the sarcasm as if she was the only one who could deploy the technique. Tony didn’t respond, which would probably disappoint her more, but that wasn’t his problem. As they were so far North on the Continent, he had seen an opportunity to work a case with his partner and their best friend. 

Long-distance sucked, but they made it work, and Tony would stay the course and rack up the air miles happily to keep Charlie. In truth, St Johns was perfect for stress relief and not just for Charlie, his lover, but also the scenery was kind of stunning and a perfect balm to the soul. He knew that if he shared those thoughts with the team, they would be unable to comprehend the facts. 

Tim, it seemed, was back to complaining, “What do we hope to achieve?”

Tony smiled, but he couldn’t hide his annoyance in his scathing reply, “There was me thinking it was the pursuit of justice, McDoofus .”

“There is no need to be nasty, Tony.” McGee glared back, “But the scene is comprised, and we don’t need to be here to process the scene. Aren’t there CSI’s who specialise in this and even more so if there is rain?”

Tony sighed because this was the difference between instincts and training. McGee had gone through the courses. “You know the scene can give us clues missed by pictures. There are things like smells and timings and light sources that I cannot see from a screen.”

“Well, we aren’t going to get anything in the rain.” McGee pointed out, pulling his mac closer around his body. 

Tony heard the familiar purr of a Dodge and knew his ace in the sleeve was arriving. Sure enough, the gorgeous, orange Dodge raced into view, and he smirked at McGee. “Au contraire, McProbie, as I pulled in a favour.”

“Your’s is black,” Kate stated, trying to figure out what was happening.

Tony nodded because his Dodge was black, but Charlie preferred the orange one. “Yes, but Charlie’s is orange. Excuse me, I have called in a far more useful probie.”

Tony ignored the outrage in favour of the well-dressed man and cute barking dog that had exited the vehicle. The fierce-looking dog raced straight to Tony but barked in a friendly greeting. Tony didn’t look worried, and it was clear that Tony was familiar with both the dog and the man. So why didn’t none of the MCRT know who they were?

 

~*~

Kate stepped forward, but no introduction was made, and their new arrivals were too busy with Tony to get more information. She assumed Gibbs would know more, so she asked. “What is going on, Gibbs?”

“I have no idea,” Gibbs replied, his voice hinting at intrigue regarding the situation. So Kate was more and more confused because that would mean he’d kept them a secret from the team. 

McGee was freaked, “I hate dogs.”

“Well, this one likes Tony,” Gibbs remarked. “So I would be extra nice to him, McGee.”

Kate had let the men have a few minutes, but she was cold and damp, and her patience had worn thin. “What is going on, and Tony, don’t we have a murder to investigate!”

Tony whirled around and didn’t look contrite; in fact, he hadn’t let go of the dog and smirked as if Kate was going to look stupid in a few seconds. “Don’t they socialise you at the Secret Service?”

Her eyes narrowed, “I don’t like what you are implying.”

Tony glared right back, showing more bite than usual, “And I don’t like the disrespect you are showing Detective Hudson and Detective Rex.”

“The dog is not a detective.” Kate huffed, “This is not the time for a joke.”

Tony patted Rex’s head one last time so the dog knew he wasn't upset with him. “Okay. We need to get a few things straight, Agent Todd. I would never play a joke at a crime scene. Secondly, you should remember that contacts you make can make or break a case. I happen to be friendly, so I can call on people to support us with high-pressure cases that start off tricky.”

She couldn’t completely stop the eye roll but stayed silent. The new man stepped forward and into the conversation, “Hi, I am Detective Charlie Hudson, and this is my partner Rex. We work major crimes in St Johns and do this all the time, so if you let us do our job we may be able to help.”

Kate frowned because she had known that many agencies work with dogs but were never so well trained that they could work major crimes. Tony seemed to know how Rex operated because he brought over an evidence bag. He opened and encouraged the dog to sniff the contents but was careful to ensure that the evidence remained uncontaminated. 

With only the gentlest prompt, Hudson knew when it was enough and said, “Go on, Rex. Show ‘em what you got?”

The dog gave the canine equivalent of a grin and raced off. Charlie and Tony seemed to grin and race and, without a word, tore off, “Rex, wait for us, boy.”

 

~*~



“Did we just get made redundant by a dog?” Tim asked in disbelief. He was wondering what was in his morning coffee.

Gibbs shrugged, “You better bring something to this investigation as I will get ideas.”

Tim looked alarmed, “We will head back to the office and get started on the background checks and see if anything springs up.”

“Good idea, McGee.”

Gibbs took a few calming sips of coffee when the two junior agents left. He grinned and then stepped into the grove where Tony and his mysterious friend had ended up.

Tony had bent down to offer a scratch behind the ear of the dog. He looked up at Gibbs with a bright grin that was almost blinding, “I told you a dog would be better than a probie.”

Gibbs nodded his head because he did remember that conversation in his basement vividly, “You did, but where is your evidence?”

Tony had slipped a glove on to handle the crime scene evidence. “How about a bloody knife that Rex finds interesting?”

Gibbs would never admit it out loud, but he could acknowledge it in his way. “You have the best friends, DiNozzo.”

Tony grinned, “Charlie is awesome boss, and so is Rex.”

A bark punctuated Tony’s statement getting a chuckle from the trio. 

 

~*~


Gibbs raised an eyebrow. “How did you meet?”

Tony sighed, knowing that some of his secrets would have to be told, but figured it may be of some benefit in the long run. “I went sailing.”

“When you broke your arm? Gibbs was trying to think when Tony might have had an opportunity. They hadn’t really discussed the events around Air Force One. 

Tony rolled his eyes, “I’ve sailed since I was a kid, boss, and I know my limits.”

Charlie smirked, as it wasn’t quite how he remembered the story. He relished telling their friends back in St Johns how they met.

Tony smiled cheekily, “I totally had it under control, but I will never tell Rex off for trying to save me.”

Gibbs could guess there was more to the story, but he could sense the chemistry between the men. That alone would fry their junior agents’ minds. “So, how long have you been together?”

Tony tried to do the maths in his head, but it wasn’t tidy, so he settled on. “Just over a year?”

Charlie nodded, “Yep, and I still find I don’t mind long distances for the right person.” 

Gibbs shrugged, “You don’t care for the right person.”

Tony sensed more to that comment than they could explore right now. It was interesting because Gibbs spoke very little of the past. And it wasn’t like Gibbs could be critical of Tony for using shields or masks, considering the redhead stunt in his time at NCIS. “You are so right, boss, and Charlie is worth it.”

Rex barked again, and Tony chuckled, bending down to scritch his ear without missing a beat,  “And Rex, but you know your own worth, buddy.”

“Yeah, as long as I watch Ice Skating.” Charlie had to point this out because he was almost sure Tony was to blame for Rex’s continued obsession. 

~*~


Tony brought the knife to a local lab because as much as he adored Abby, it wouldn't be practical to ship the evidence to DC. The technician was confused, “You’ve found evidence in this weather?”

“Yep, we sniffed it out. You are an accredited lab, and we need all useful evidence from this.” He paused to hand over some information. “Any results will need to be forwarded to NCIS. You have my card and also the email address for our senior forensic technician.”

Tony left the lab, and when he stepped outside, he was still so glad that Charlie was there with him. His presence was always quietly reassuring, but he knew him too well and could tell something was bothering him. “What’s bothering you, Tony?”

Tony sighed and started to pace, glad that for now, at least, there was no rain. “I don’t know. It’s weird.”

“Yes, you do. Tell me.” Charlie nudged him.

Gibbs stayed quiet, waiting for Hudson to tease it out of his SFA. He didn’t think someone would be able to read DiNozzo as well as he could, but now there was someone better. 

Tony sighed, “The body.”

“Go on,” Charlie demanded with a raised eyebrow like he was impatient for Tony to get to the truth. That wasn’t the case, but sometimes Tony needed to be pushed out of his confidence zone to get to the truth. 

“The scene doesn’t make sense.”

“So what is bugging you, exactly?” Charlie challenged him. 

Tony started to pace as it wasn’t one of his tactics when he wanted to work on a problem. “It feels staged, but then if it is, he would have had to have been moved quickly.”

“What makes you say staged?” Gibbs interjected. 

“The wounds suggest he defended himself, and Conners would have been the type to go down swinging.” Tony was surmising, but the guy would have had combat training and basic self-defence at a minimum. Tony figured he should point out the reasonable facts.

“So why would he be on his back?” Charlie kept Tony on his train of thought.

Tony shook his head, “The technician said the wound on the back was an exit wound.”

Gibbs was willing to listen to Tony, especially as it would be their most promising lead. “So if he was moved, it couldn’t be far.”

“Exactly, I mean, it almost looked like a kill site due to blood, but the rain would have made it look worse than it is.” Tony offered his idea, and no one shot it down.

“But if there was blood, it couldn’t have been too far.” Charlie finished his reasoning as he caught up with Tony’s thinking. “I think we need to go back to where Rex found the knife and see if there is any CCTV.”

“Yep.”

Gibbs just shook his head. He knew the saying about the sign of a good leader was to make the team strong enough to work without you, and today Gibbs could tell that Tony would be a future leader. He just hoped he could hope Tony was on his team for a while longer. 

 

Although with the looks and chemistry between the two men standing before him. Gibbs wasn’t too sure NCIS would keep them in the country. Who could compete with a handsome Detective and a crime-fighting dog?

 

Chapter 47: Dead Don't Rest (John Constantine)

Summary:

Tony has a new skill awakening. You would think being able to see the dead might help with his investigations, but it might also take his sanity and possibly his soul.

Notes:

WARNING: Kate's Death, Serial Killer-related issues and Occult due to John Constantine. If any of these may be an issue, please skip this chapter.

Chapter Text

Tony got a call that shook him awake, "Have you been chatting to any new friends, Darlin?"

The dulcet tones of John Constatine would always be instantly recognisable. Tony tried to throw his old friend off his train of thought by flirting, "Are you jealous, luv?" 

"Worried."

Tony sighed because that was the perfect response to cut through his defences. He sat up in bed, knowing that he was unlikely to go back to sleep, "Why are you worried, John?"

John was only too happy to explain. "I am hearing your name on lips that shouldn't be saying a thing."

Tony rolled his eyes but knew this needed caffeine. He padded out to his kitchen and started his coffee maker. He needed to figure out how he would play off a sleepless night. "I have enemies, Johnny. It is the nature of the job. I am bound to make enemies."

"You often run into actual demons on your cases?" Constantine challenged him, clearly no longer willing to play any games. Thanks to the nature of his job and personality, John didn't have many friends, so he fought for the odd ones he kept. 

Tony groaned, and his tone may have been petulant, but he was facing a legacy he wanted no part of, "You know I haven't. I should have five years."

The Paddington family were talented mediums and had necromancy powers, but it wouldn't activate until he was thirty-five. People back in England often said it was a curse on the family line from the Devil himself due to an ancestor breaking a deal. 

Constantine snorted, but he didn't see the point in avoiding reality. "Oh Tony, this is a power activation, and you have always been a precocious Brat."

"You love me anyway."

 

~*~

 

Ziva David had accomplished her goal of getting placed on the MCRT. Her position seemed secure, but the SFA didn't accept her. He also didn't seem enamoured when she tried to flirt with him. It didn't make any sense as she was trained Mossad, and he was a known womaniser. 

"What is DiNozzo's story?" 

Tim looked up, "He was here before I was, so I don't know."

Ziva didn't understand how someone would be on a team and not do their research. "So, how did he get promoted?"

Tim shrugged, "Gibbs likes him."

She nodded but still didn't get it. She had made dossiers on the team for Ari, but there was a striking thing about Tony's information. She couldn't find anything consistent from before he entered college to study for his degree. 

 

~*~

 

Tony wanted to dismiss the talk with John, but he couldn't. For one, he knew the asshole was right, and that wasn't something he could admit readily. Worst, Tony had to deal with his hallucinations while dealing with a threat on the team. He didn't care that Gibbs believed Ziva David wasn't a threat, as her victims were only too happy to tell him all about it. 

He could get through work, but only if he focussed solely on his caseload or cold cases. "Boss, come take a look at this."

Gibbs stared over Tony's shoulder, and Tony was only too happy to get some respite from the ghosts. They backed off once Gibbs moved into his personal space. It seemed like Gibbs didn't just terrify the living. "What are you waiting for ... go arrest the son of a bitch? Take McGee."

Tony breathed a sigh of relief because he wouldn't fancy being in a car with Ziva and the added guests she would bring. 

 

~*~

 

Tim was antsy, "Why are you so quiet at work? It is not like you?"

"And that is the first sensible question you've asked me,  McMouse, " Tony replied but kept his eyes on the road. 

"Well?"

Tony groaned because he shouldn't have to spell this out, but that's life. "Do you think having a liaison officer is okay on the MCRT?" 

"I don't get it? What's the big deal?" 

Tony rolled his eyes because that was abundantly clear. "Okay, so how are you cleared to handle evidence? What happens when we have a case that involves national security?"

Tim frowned, "We go to FLETC."

"Exactly, and she hasn't." Tony sucked in a breath, "And it is naive to think that her first loyalty will not be to Mossad."

"So, what should we do?" Tim asked, and he looked genuine in his request for advice.

Tony offered the best advice he could, "Think with your brain and ask yourself at any point whether her actions will damage a case. If so, document it and report it immediately."

Tim nodded and looked to have taken the advice on board. He wasn't sure if the act would stick, but he had done his duty as a training officer and warned Tim. 

Tim waited a few seconds. "So, where are we going?" 

"To pick up a suspect."

Tim could see something was bothering Tony, but he wasn't willing to share the details. 

 

~*~

 

Tony had solved what he hoped was a case of a serial arsonist, but there was something else going on in this case. When he pulled up to the house by the road, he started cursing when he saw the garden, "Ah shit."

"What?" 

Tony grabbed his gun for the show, which wouldn't solve the problem, but Tim didn't need to know. He looked at Tim and ordered him, "You need to call for crime scene investigators to meet us here."

"Why?" 

"There are twelve bodies in that garden alone," Tony explained, and he was sure because he could see the victims standing above their current resting places. 

"How can you possibly know that, Tony?" 

"You really don't want to know, and McGee, this is out of your paygrade. Please stay here, and let me take on this perp."

"It is not procedure." McGee tried to protest. Tony was looking troubled about something, and now he wanted to separate. It made no sense, much like this whole journey. 

"Fuck procedure," Tony replied vehemently. "You're not dying on me like Kate. Do what I ask, please?" 

The calm and sincere request was what stopped Tim from protesting further. "Will you get some help?" 

Tony nodded, "I promise to call in a contractor, but Tim, you cannot enter that House."

"And you can?" Tim asked dubiously. 

Tony shrugged but gave him an unfiltered answer without revealing the supernatural elements. He was just praying that he didn't have to show his necromancy powers. "It won't be pleasant, but I am aware of the situation and won't be caught by surprise." 

 

~*~

 

"Constantine."

Tony grinned, "Hey Luv."

"What are you planning to do to give most people a heart attack?" John asked without even a second thought. He didn't need to as he knew Tony too well. 

"Enter a Serial Killers house with only myself as back up as he is mundane. I could do with your considerable charms."

John sighed in exasperation. "On a scale of 1 to 10. How dark?" 

"11."

John didn't need to know anything else, "Perfect." He picked up his tan trenchcoat in a swirl. "Stand back as I wouldn't want to damage your lovely ass."

"Sweet talker."

A portal to Tony wasn't taxing as John would always be able to find his partner, thanks to the tattoo that Tony had on his ass. It doubled as a protective measure against demonic possession. It was something he was going to appreciate with his growing powers. 

Tony waited as the portal appeared, "Right on time."

"That is not just a serial killer!" 

Tony knew it, "Well, after your warning this morning, I figured I should call you for backup."

"It's a good thing you did, Darlin," John replied as he started to shift things in his pocket. "Put the gun away. You know what weapons will need for this."

Tony was out of view of McGee so he could, "If we can, can we bind the suspect so I can take him in?"

John raised a sardonic eyebrow and challenged Tony. "And when he starts ranting about the occult?" 

Tony snorted derisively, "Come on, Johnny... That sounds like crazy talk."

The smell of dark art magic was thick in the air. Tony and John shared a look, and Tony could feel it too, which meant his powers were progressing quickly. There was a legend in the Paddington family about a medium of untold power that would need protection while he came into his gifts.

The serial killer turned around with a crazed grin and a knife in his hand. The face may have been human, but it was clear that someone else was riding the bus. Tony really hoped this was a low-order opportunistic demon. 

"Who am I speaking to then? By the mystical arts, I command thee to reveal thy name!" John demanded. If this weren't so serious, Tony would be making a comment about how hot his partner looked. 

"Johnny, you brought me the ultimate gift."

"Sorry, I am not for sale," Tony replied. His hands were out of sight behind his back, and he started to move them in a complicated set of moves. 

John could feel it, so he kept the Demon distracted. "You would take my husband? Are you feeling ready to pass into purgatory?"

"You know I wouldn't end up there!" The Demon replied with a smug sneer.  

John rolled his eyes at the natural arrogance on display. He was only too happy to dispel him of false assumptions. "I am a master of the high arts. You would go where I bloody well send you. Name."

"I am not some common garden variety citizen of hell." The Demon replied, still sounding haughty but slightly more insecure. 

Tony had been involved in too many interrogations not to know how to play this one. "That sounds like the ugly bragging of someone who knows they are too weak. Why should we be impressed?" 

"I am Belial."

Tony smiled sweetly. "Good for you. When did you possess the body before or after his first kill?" 

Belial was only too happy to brag, "Oh, after his fourth. His corruption made him a prime candidate, and let me continue his work with added dimensions of chaos."

That made Tony feel less guilty about trying to arrest the guy after they had banished the Demon. He knew the guy possibly wouldn't be in the greatest headspace, but he couldn't be allowed to remain a threat. "Well, there is only one thing to say."

John and Tony had been together too long not to know the words for an exorcism. The fact that they joined their combined power meant the scrap lasted very little time, and John's added skill sent the Demon to purgatory just like he promised. 

Tony slumped for a second. "You need to disappear." 

"That is not what you usually say."

Tony chuckled, "You know I adore you, but I have no time for fun right now. I need to make this scene mundane."

"If you want my advice. Don't. It will sell the crazy angle, and he will get locked up indefinitely."

Tony couldn't argue with the logic. "It's good advice. Go. The next time I am peeling you out of that bloody trenchcoat."

Constantine. "I don't attack your suits. Keep your defences on you. I don't want to fight the Devil for your sweet ass."

Tony couldn't let him have the last word, "You don't share."

 

And John should have known better than to tempt fate. The Devil had been waiting for the destined Paddington medium to be born as he wanted his consort who would see him reign on Earth. 

Chapter 48: Tempting the Devil (John Constantine 2)

Chapter Text

Belial was waiting for his audience nervously. He could hope the Devil hurried up, but he would certainly not demand it. He wasn't stupid enough to demand anything of the ruler of Hell in their Kingdom. He had just about escaped purgatory and was in no hurry to return. 

He hoped he could stop bowing soon, and the footsteps halted before him. 

"Oh, this must be good," the Devil purred. 

Belial stuttered, "I have information that could restore my favour, Your Grace."

The Devil was in a feminine form and looked like an angel until she smiled. Those razor-sharp teeth could never belong on a human face. She rolled her eyes, showing he had little patience in this meeting. "Do hurry up, Belial, and get to the point, or you just might end up as my dinner. I'm feeling peckish."

Belial knew he had to speak with conviction, knowing that the Devil would dismiss anything else. "I have found the Paddington Medium."

She paused on her throne and could admit that he'd avoided becoming her chow for now. "Is that so? So how did you end up afoul of Constantine?"

"He is consorting with Constantine."

Destroying John Constantine was on her to-do list, but now it was a must. "Johnny has my Medium, does he? Well, that cannot be allowed to stand. Where would I need to go to find him?" 

"Agent Anthony DiNozzo in DC. He is working as a Federal Agent for NCIS." Belial answered quickly, hoping that it would be enough. 

Huh. So the consort was clever enough to evade Hell's demons for a long time by assuming another identity. It would speak to his suitability to be Hell's consort. He could hide by ditching his family name, but still, what was rightfully hers would come to pass. The Devil was immortal, so they could play silly games like hide and seek. 

"What is his power like?" The Devil asked, wanting a sense of the future consort and what they could offer Hell's citizens. 

Belial was grim. "He boosted Constantine enough to send me to purgatory without a totem."

The Devil clapped their hands in glee, "Well, you needed to learn a lesson. There is always a bigger shark ready to eat you."

 

~*~

In DC, Ziva David was confused. DiNozzo had caught a big fish but didn't brag about it. He just sat down at his desk like it was a day in the office. He would accept the taps on the back and smile but just carry on with his paperwork. There was something odd about the incident; McGee wasn't his usual chatty self. Her frustrations rose to the point where she needed to calm down and reset her emotions. "Gibbs, can I go Lunch?"

"Bring me coffee," Gibbs replied without looking up from his own paperwork. 

~*~

 

A blonde woman seemed to be staring at her intently, and she felt the hackles rise. Ziva couldn't explain it, but the woman felt dangerous to her and yet physically, there should be no competition. She was sure Tony would make some stupid comment about a scared Ninja if he were here. Ziva almost jumped at the woman speaking as she was lost in her thoughts.

"I am sorry if I put you ill at ease." The blonde woman answered. 

Ziva shook her head because she was being irrational. A Mossad-trained agent had no business being freaked out. "No, it is not you." Ziva shrugged, "I am having a bad day."

Lucifer chuckled, "I think it is why they call it the Monday Blues."

Ziva huffed because the language still didn't make sense no matter how long she stayed in the country. "I don't get Americanisms."

Lucifer offered a reassuring smile and no judgement, "I'm Lucy, by the way."

"Ziva." 

The two women kept up an easy conversation. Lucy eased Ziva into a false sense of security by playing on her pride. "So what made you feel so blue before your brownie?"

Ziva weighed up telling her the truth or not. However, no one in her life didn't already know Tony, so she risked it. "My annoying coworker, Tony. He is useless, and yet he closed a big case. He has acted odd and not bragged about it."

Lucy nodded as if she was listening intently to the tale of woe. "So you want this Tony to leave?"

Ziva grinned at just the thought of Tony leaving MCRT. It would be glorious, and she could finally relax, "Yes because he brings nothing to the team and yet takes all the  claps ."

Lucy offered a coy grin, "What would you give to make it happen?"

"Anything."

That was as good as a deal in Lucifer's mind, and she could feel the contract settle in her mind. "Go back to work, Ziva David, and we will meet soon."

Ziva suddenly went on high alert, as she had never mentioned her last name. She wanted to ask Lucy what she meant by the comment, but Lucy disappeared as if she was a Mossad-trained agent. 

 

~*~

 

During Ziva's lunch break, Tony had a call he needed to answer. He saw the number and immediately looked at Gibbs because this wasn't one he could ignore. "Gibbs, It's John. I need to take this."

Gibbs nodded, "Go."

Tony waited until he was on the upper floor before he started talking to his partner. "What's the matter? Has there been any backlash?" 

John chuckled darkly as that was an understatement of the highest calibre, "I don't know how you manage to get yourself into such trouble."

"I haven't done anything, and I called you when I took on the Demon Serial Killer." Tony wasn't pouting, but he did feel he should get some credit for the choice. He wasn't trying to tempt the fates and was reducing his reckless moves. It had been a bitch to explain how he had captured the guy alone. He was just grateful that McGee had accepted his version of events and recorded them as official events. 

John growled, "You have caught the Devil's interest, sweetheart, so much so that they've come topside."

"And you don't think it is a coincidence?" Tony asked with hope, knowing he was clutching at straws. 

John wasn't the type to placate. He pointedly asked, "Well, you work in a field that tells you how unlikely that is to be reality. So you tell me."

Tony fell on sarcasm as a defence mechanism. "You're getting mean; you should stop over tonight."

John wasn't going to be distracted, "Gladly, but you better be alive and return home to me, my love."

Tony smiled softly and turned away from curious eyes. "Well, you being at the apartment will be an incentive." 

"Be serious with me." John dropped the sarcasm for a second, needing Tony to understand just how serious he was about the danger. 

Tony wanted to say something witty but heard the worry in John's voice. "I know the risks and will pay attention. You are the only one for me."

 

~*~

 

The Devil now had a better idea of her future consort and how she would trap him. She would give him an engagement gift of Ziva's soul to do with as he pleased. 

She used her powers to summon the demons to her on this plane. "Excellent. You need to possess some sailors for me and commit crimes that will bring you to the attention of my future consort."

A thrill raced through the crowd at their sovereign, gaining a consort. If they helped their leader, it could only bring them grace and favour. 

"As you wish."

It went as well as you expected when brash demons possess naive young sailors. It went without saying that NCIS was called quickly. 

 

~*~

 

Tony got the call when he was at home in bed with his husband for the first time this month. He groaned in despair because he did not have this much bad luck. He always kept his mirrors in good working order. "This is a conspiracy."

John, who rolled over, scowled, "Why do you want to work for a living again?"

Tony snorted at the sarcastic question. "You want a bored Paddington Medium on your hands?"

John's salacious grin spoke volumes, "You know I don't mind where I have you."

Tony shook his head because his partner was too much, and he'd walked right into that comment. He chose to be the bigger person and instead checked his phone to see what the big emergency concerned. "I have to go deal with some sailors."

John pouted, "I thought you promised me a good time."

Tony called over his shoulder. "Consider it a preview. You know I fulfil my promises."

John lay back in bed, but something was nagging his senses. He didn't like it, but he had learned his lesson long ago about ignoring his instincts. He sighed as he hoped his husband didn't give him shit about stalking him. 

 

~*~

 

Gibbs briefed them in the van, but Tony kept scowling because something was off about this whole thing. "Why was it assigned to us, Gibbs?"

Tony had lost the habit of calling him boss after his return from Mexico, and funnily enough, it was just after he'd formalised his partnership with John by marrying him. 

Gibbs shrugged, "Dispatch said our team was assigned."

"We're not the major team on call for this, so unless a dignitary is being held hostage, this should be going to Balboa." Tony pointed out reasonably, knowing that you don't raise your voice if you wanted to challenge Gibbs. 

Gibbs nodded, "I agree, so you all need to stay vigilant."

Tony groaned, "Wonderful, no intel to create a plan."

"You don't  stop  to them." Ziva retorted, attempting to get one up on Tony. 

Tony frowned and tried to figure out what she meant, "No, Ziva. I stick to plans as long as new intel tells me it is not a stupid idea." 

The time for any further conversation ended because they had arrived at the place. 

 

~*~ 

 

Gibbs just looked at his second, "You had to mention hostage."

"Do we know the hostages' identity?" McGee asked sensibly, not wanting to test the patience of the senior agents for once.

Ziva grabbed McGee's binoculars, "That is Lucy. I met her earlier."

Tony shook off the coincidence of Lucy knowing the Devil was after him. He knew the Devil took on both forms when the mood or their needs changed. 

 

~*~

 

As the team entered the bar for negotiations, the dynamic changed, and the sailors targeted the MCRT. 

Tony couldn't believe his luck. There would be no way until John got to them that he could keep his secret. "Lose the other actors, Samiel."

The blonde in the middle had quickly gone from playing the victim to being in charge. "I don't like that name, not even from my future consort. They stay for now."

Ziva and Tim wanted to bolt, yet their feet were planted on the ground. Why was Tony so calm? There was a tension in this room that made zero sense but stank of danger and despair.  

Gibbs wasn't so rattled, but he got the impression he wasn't the expert here. "DiNozzo?"

Tony sighed, as this wasn't how he wanted his evening to end. Tony kept the supernatural from the team, but it looked like he was out of options. He didn't take his eyes off the Devil but offered to his boss, "All will be explained, but I need to take the scene."

"I will watch your six," Gibbs replied and thus let control of the situation fall to Tony. 

Lucifer clapped her hands in glee. "Ooo, Darling, your dripping in power. It makes a Devil shiver."

Tony shrugged his shoulders and tried to play off his naivety. "I didn't do the training. Mom's family hates me."

She chuckled as it was a good ploy, and he didn't stink of deception, yet she knew it to be a lie. "I might believe that, darling, but you've spent time with an annoying mystical arts practitioner."

Tony was still calm but trying to activate a spell without tipping off the Devil wasn't an easy task. "Johnny knows all about you, too. He warned me that you were on the prowl for me."

The gleam in the Devil's eye was the worst type of possessive, and Tony wasn't in the mood for it, but he would tread carefully. John was getting closer because the charm around his neck was getting warmer. 

The Devil looked offended, making this whole conversation even more bizarre. "Not prowling, beloved. We are written in the Book of Destiny." 

Tony decided to argue his case and create doubt in the situation. "A medium from the Paddington line is your intended. That doesn't mean it's me."

She tilted her head, "You're the first one to come into your powers young, and I can't believe even your mundane friends can't sense it."

Tony smirked and confirmed the suspicion, "They do but don't understand it, but this is about us. Why should I return to Hell with you? I like it here."

Her face grimaced because this was an imposition for her, but she definitely didn't intend to stay here. "I can't stay here, but you will have a friend."

Tony now knew what was wrong with Ziva, but now wasn't the time to face that problem. He chose to play dumb, so his face lit up with joy, and he twisted the situation to his advantage. "You mean John can come with me?" 

She shook her head because that wasn't on the cards, and her consort needed to understand the status quo, "Sorry, I don't intend to share."

Tony needed a few minutes longer to let the spell finish forming. His husband had excellent timing, appearing in the bar in his trenchcoated glory. "Tonio, are you stepping out on me?"

Tony rolled his eyes, "This is awkward."

"What about your promise to show me a good time when you finish this infernal case?" John stared into his soul, and Tony loved the fact he could read him so well. The plan was set, and they could cast a spell with their actions instead of their powers. 

Tony grinned wickedly, "I did, didn't I?" 

The Devil growled, "Sorry, but things change. You know that better than anyone Constantine."

"Are you still sore about me voiding the soul thing?" John asked with way too much amusement than one should have when facing the Devil. 

"I'd say so," Tony replied, sounding not the slightest bit repentant about the situation.

John smirked, "But we had so much fun figuring it out."

The Devil stared stonily, "And you can keep your soul, but I will be leaving with Tony. You can't escape fate."

Tony leaned forward and dared to whisper in the Devil's ear. "There is just one problem, sweetheart."

The Devil leaned in a parody of a lover's embrace, "What problem?"

"You are not John." And Tony had used the time of distraction to activate a portal sending the Devil straight back to Hell.

John cackled in glee because that was the favourite thing he'd ever seen. "You just managed to tempt the Devil."

Tony shrugged because he'd promised fidelity to John, and the Devil had nothing to offer to tempt him. "I told you a while ago that your soul and body belong to me just like I belong to you."

John chuckled because the demonic world hated finding out that John was no longer heading to Hell due to his bond with Tony. "Yes, but what will you do about little Miss Mossad's soul? The engagement may be off, but the Devil has kept her soul."

 

And deathly silence rang out as the MCRT considered the implications. 

Chapter 49: Wildcard tames a Maverick? (Peter 'Maverick' Mitchell)

Notes:

I blame the dogfight football scene for this entire short.

WARNINGS: Top Gun: Maverick Spoilers, Canon Character Deaths

Chapter Text

"So if Ice is no longer around, who can keep Maverick under control?" Cyclone asked rhetorically. 

The stunt meant Maverick wasn't just back flying but the team leader. Still, the leaders in the Navy, like Simpson, now needed to figure out how to tame the untameable. He might not like Mitchell, but he could commend the man's skill as a pilot.

"You need a wildcard." Warlock offered with a smirk. If this went down the way he suspected, watching from the sidelines would be a lot of fun. 

Cyclone frowned, sensing there was so much more to this story. If there was one thing the Admiral hated was not having all intel on any situation. It was bad enough that he had  the  maverick pilot on base. The man might be a living legend, but that didn't mean he was easy to command by any stretch of the imagination. "Is that a Euphemism?" 

Warlock snorted because Tony would get a kick out of that question. DiNozzo knew what he looked like in a mirror, and Bates knew the man was willing to use any resource in his army to get Mitchell to behave. In fairness to Beau, he wouldn't have believed Maverick would listen to anyone unless he had seen it with his own eyes. "No, a person."

Cyclone heard it, but he didn't believe it. He didn't hide the disbelief in his voice, "You mean they can do what even Kazansky couldn't?" 

Warlock held a hand over his heart and couldn't stop the twinkle in his eyes. "Trust me. I have seen it with my own eyes."

Simpson shook his head, not willing to believe it without proof. "Go on then. I want to see this with my own eyes."

Bates loved being mysterious, "You will see."

 

~*~

 

“Hello. Agent DiNozzo.”

Solomon smiled as this would make his plan easier, "It's Warlock."

Ice had his spies to keep an eye on Maverick, but the man would have wept at the network Tony had accrued. Solomon knew Tony was out of the country on a case when Ice's funeral had taken place, or he would have been there to support Maverick. 

Tony groaned and chose his following words carefully, "What's my idiot done now?" 

Solomon chuckled at the tone of the question, which could only be described as loving exasperation. "He has a tough mission and a cranky godson making his life awkward."

Tony sighed because that was news to him, "I love them both. Do you think if I handcuff them together?"

Bates snickered, needing a moment of levity himself, "I will find you a closet after they come back."

"Sounds like a plan. Who is the Captain of the ship you've taken over?" Tony started thinking about what plans he would need to put in place. 

"Richard Owens."

Tony let out a sigh of relief, "Perfect, I was his Agent Afloat abroad, the Seahawk."

 

~*~

 

Pete couldn't believe that he had walked away from another suicide mission. He had done it, and the two things he regretted were not being able to talk to Tony and having a vague reconciliation with Bradley. 

The lights in the infirmary were low, but his body was definitely regretting a second ejection within a month. 

Peter could see his  Baby Goose  was sleeping on the bed next to him. He was grateful for the thought of pairing them together. The best sight, though, was seeing Rooster open his eyes and knowing he hadn't failed in keeping Goose's son safe. 

Rooster made the rookie error of trying to shift to get comfortable. "Ouch."

Pete chuckled, "Yeah, but we walked away. So it's a win."

"Is that what we did? I feel like one giant bruise." Rooster confessed. 

A new voice interrupted them, "Oh, he is going to feel like a bruise when I am finished with him."

Bradley tried to sit up ramrod straight but failed miserably due to his injuries. You would think it was an Admiral, but once the whole team looked around, it wasn't anyone with Stars on a shoulder but rather an Armani suit. He also watched his slumbering teammates sit bolt-upright, which suggested it wasn't his drugged state. 

Bradley must be high because the last thing he heard, Tony and Mav had fallen out over one of his undercover cases. "Uncle Tony. How?"

Mav had the decency to blush because he wouldn't often be bashful. He knew they weren't the only ones in the room, and he may need to lead the Daggers again at some point. "Well, kiddo, when DADT got blasted into the ground, we made it official before anyone could change their minds."

The team gasped at the knowledge of their leader being married, but Bradley wasn't going to let this go. The Daggers had guessed there was way more to the story between Rooster and Maverick, especially when they were listed as each other's emergency contact. 

Bradley smirked as that was one of the things that didn't hurt him to do. "How did you convince him that was a good idea?" 

Tony chuckled at the tone, which managed to straddle the line between teasing and sarcastic without being mean, which was impressive. The chuckle grew to full-bellied laughter at his adoptive son's look of horror. 

Phoenix giggled, "Oh Roo, you look like you've just realised your parents have sex."

This, of course, set the rest of the Dagger team off laughing, who were dying to know exactly who this mysterious guy was who could get Rooster to relax and Mav to blush. 

Mav blushed, "I am more than the pilot."

Rooster rolled his eyes which were about the only things that didn't hurt. "I know that, considering you raised me."

The Daggers almost made an audible 'ahh', but Phoenix's glare persuaded them to stay silent. Well, all but Hangman, who snorted, "Now things make sense."

Phoenix smacked his shoulder for his troubles. She added a glare at the Spare Pilot who had saved his teammates that Gibbs would have been proud of, "Tact. Find it."

Tony wasn't the type to fight against something already in motion unless it would cause harm. He looked lovingly at Pete because his big heart should be as legendary as his flying skills. "I thought we agreed no more strays."

Pete pouted way too cute for a man of his age. "Blame Bradley; they followed him home."

As he had the most confidence, Hangman asked, "So, do we get an introduction apart from Uncle Tony in the Armani?"

Mav looked sheepish even as he reached to link his hand with his husband. "This is Agent Tony DiNozzo, NCIS."

"Did you meet when Mav was in trouble?" Hangman asked curiously. He had always wondered at the backstory of Rooster, and now he was so close, he didn't want to waste the opportunity.

Bradley blushed because their first meeting was totally his fault, and he would gladly take credit, but he would prefer no embarrassing story. "Can we not?"

The two older men smirked, but Tony was the one to speak. "Relax, we will leave that story for later on."

If Tony had it right, 'Hangman' and his stepson would soon figure out that they liked each other. He would have words with Maverick about his stunts, but it wouldn't be in front of his squad and son. And besides, he wanted Pete in fighting form for when they made up straight afterwards. 

 

~*~

 

Cyclone received the report in his temporary office on the air carrier, but he didn't trust it. "Maverick is still in medical?"

Warlock nodded, as even the medical staff were confused, considering Mav didn't stay too long after crashing at Mach 10.3.

"Yes, both himself and Bradshaw are awake but will willingly submit themselves to medical judgement."

Simpson was suspicious as he didn't like it when people acted against their typical character. "Why? That is not what their files suggest."

Warlock's grin turned decidedly smug, "Yes, but that is before Tony."

Simpson didn't know of a mythical Tony who could make the living legend behave. Still, he could put two and two together and come up with a better answer than five, unlike some of the other admirals, "Would this be the wildcard?" 

"Yep, the ship's Captain likes him, so Owens sent one of his men to grab him."

Simpson sighed and wondered how he was going to write his report in a way that would avoid insubordination charges for his pilots, who the Navy desperately needed to keep. He was aware that he had drastically altered his opinion, but Cyclone was a hardass, but he wasn't inflexible. "Would this be your wildcard?" 

Warlock nodded, "He is also Special Agent Tony DiNozzo of NCIS."

Simpson brought up the file and saw DiNozzo's name in the one field he would have picked last. "He married the lunatic?"

Bates shrugged, "From what I hear, DiNozzo doesn't know how to die either, so they are well-matched in that respect." 

"Well, that is terrifying."

Bates shrugged, "Maybe, but Mitchell is behaving for now. Oh, and I wouldn't be stressed about JAG. They like DiNozzo, and Rabb has assured him that as the pilots were on a suicide mission, it would be poor form for the Navy to prosecute them."

Beau Simpson felt the weight lift off his shoulders. "Rabb likes him?" 

Warlock confessed what he knew and how unreliable the source should be considered. "Scuttlebutt is that DiNozzo stopped Rabb getting done for murder nearly a decade ago."

Simpson whistled but wasn't willing to kick a gift horse. "I can see how that would earn a guy a few favours."

 

~*~

 

The Daggers watched as Tony gently lay on the bed with his husband. Tony rolled his eyes as Maverick insisted on moving to get comfortable. "You do like to push it."

Maverick wouldn't let this go without mounting at least an argument. "You caught the plague."

Tony shook his head, even as he settled Mav onto his chest. "Yeah, but this mission means you can no longer hold that against me, Darling."

Bob was alarmed because if they weren't joking, Maverick's husband was even hardier than their CO. "You really caught the plague?" 

Tony sighed, "Yeah, that sucked, vengeful mother."

"I can see why you're a couple," Phoenix remarked dryly.

Tony smirked but wanted to put Petes' little ducklings at ease, "Oh, and before I forget, Admiral Rabb told me that no actions or charges will be made due to this operation."

"The JAG likes us?" Bob was the quickest to link the name to a job. 

Mav shook his head, but his eyes were closing, like his body knew it could relax now Tony and the Daggers were closed and unharmed. "Not us, Tony."

Tony shrugged but didn't deny it. "He likes you, Mav, and you know it."

"How do you collect Admiral friends because these are people I need in my life," Jake asked, half in jest but also partly serious. He had never been particularly fond of politics, but one of the things this assignment had taught him was the value of friends. Hondo was why he even got his Jet off the ship before the official orders came through over the radio. 

"Ask Pete in a few months," Tony asked wryly because his husband didn't know Ice's last gift to his wingman. 

Bradley gasped, "Nah, they wouldn't."

Tony shrugged so delicately so as not to disturb his dumbass husband. "He will, and I have the letter that will ensure he accepts it."

"From who?" Bradley fired back because his Godfather was a 'highly decorated' Captain by choice, having resisted the call of promotion since he was little. 

"Ice." 

Bradley was in shock, "Holy shit. Rear Admiral Mitchell, huh? Cain is going to have a heart attack."

Tony had a feral grin, "I doubt that very much. Gibbs wants to catch up with that man about some old history."

"Damn." Rooster wouldn't say anything else because, for now, Cain was a superior officer, and he didn't have Mav's ability to get out of trouble. 

Mav, showing he wasn't as asleep as everyone believed. "I will help Gibbs."

Tony snorted, "So what do you say to a promotion?" 

Pete only opened one eye, suspiciously focused only on Tony, "What do you know?" 

Tony smirked, "You know me, Darling ... I am a humble NCIS Agent."

Pete snorted, "Uh huh."

Tony chuckled because that was one of the reasons they worked as a couple - they could see under the layers of protection, "I was going to give you the letter after you had rested."

Pete knew in his heart who the letter would be from, "Ice always knew how to get a message to me."

Tony agreed, "And make sure you would listen to it."

Pete took the letter and read it silently. "Wow. The bastard."

"That was your wingman." Bradley reminded Maverick, offended on his Uncle Ice's behalf as the man couldn't protest his innocence.

Mav smiled weakly. "He would have smiled at me and said proudly that he was a magnificent bastard and proud of it, oh, he was the better pilot."

Tony nodded because Ice was a great friend to all who knew him. "So, what do you think of your new orders?" 

Pete was mean, but this would need a moment for him to absorb. The kids would forgive him eventually once he let them know. "Does that mean you will move to the desert?" 

Tony pretended to think about it. "Let's see, ditch the dense duo so I can see my husband more than when he has leave? Yeah, I think I might make Fornell's day."

Maverick looked awestruck, "You would go to the FBI for me?" 

Tony's eyes spoke volumes, "I married you, so there isn't a lot I wouldn't do."

Bradley smiled, glad to see that his Godfather had someone who loved him as fiercely as he did. He would always regret his anger but knowing that Maverick wasn't alone eased some of his guilt. 

 

It was time to start looking forward, which would be easier considering Admiral Kazansky's last act was to officially form the Dagger Strike group. 

Chapter 50: 49: Twisting things up (Hannibal Smith 2)

Chapter Text

Hannibal couldn't believe how he was snatching his second-in-command from Prison. It was not what a good Colonel would do, but then again, Morrison had blackened Hannibal's name. He'd solved that issue for a few days by faking his death. 

After all, only a few could say they had stolen a prisoner while they were having a tanning session. It made zero sense unless you knew Face. 

He listened as Face tried to bargain with him and then threatened him, and Hannibal wished he'd recorded the whole exchange to use as a bargaining tool later. He could only treasure the look of Face's shock as he opened the tanning door to see his smirk. You had to give the kid credit. He didn't get phased by Hannibal's appearance - just smirked back at him, asking. 

"Hey, boss. So do we have a plan?" 

Hannibal snorted at the rude question because that was like asking Face if he was charming. "You know I do. Thankfully, I brought clothes."

Face may have wanted an even tan, but it didn't mean he wanted to walk around in skimpy underwear. "That's so thoughtful, boss."

Hannibal explained that they needed to get to Murdock and B.A. before the authorities did. By his reckoning, he may have 48 hours head start before the cops start to piece things together, so he needed to get the team back together in that timeframe. 

Face never being afraid to ask difficult questions. "Are you still married?"

Hannibal rolled his eyes, "Yes, Face. Tony even gave me an anniversary gift." He said it in such a matter-of-fact tone, but Face knew him too well. 

"What was it?" Face knew it must be good from his leader's tone. 

Hannibal shrugged, "A poison-laced cigar."

Face cackled because that didn't sound like a loving gift, but he suspected that it might be why they were standing free from Prison right now. 

Hannibal pursed his lips because he had just read a message that made him groan. They now only had 24 hours, "You shouldn't laugh too much. Sosa has already asked Tony to work with her."

Face looked alarmed at the idea of his ex-girlfriend being involved. "What? Why?" 

Hannibal shook his head because sometimes he didn't see the bigger picture. There were few guarantees in life like Death, Taxes, and a woman scorned. 

 

~*~

 

"Murdock is locked up tighter than Fort Knox!" Face didn't need to stay quiet as no one was around for miles. He trusted Hannibal to keep them safe whilst they tried to prove their innocence. 

Hannibal smirked as he took a long drag on his cigar, "And when has that ever stopped us, kid?" 

Face sighed, knowing that look meant Hannibal had a crazy idea. He wanted to get his objections in before time. "If I get shot at, you can't rant about me being reckless."

Hannibal rolled his eyes, "I have a plan ... And if it goes to plan, we all get our Happy Ever After."

Face snorted, "And if that doesn't happen?" 

"Then we will have had our revenge," Hannibal replied. His tone was definitive, but Face was honest enough to recognise that both options worked well in his mind.  

 

~*~

 

Sosa was talking, but Tony was figuring out how to make this work in his favour. He knew his husband Hannibal would want the whole team out if possible. "So Murdoch was confined where?"

"Military hospital due to a multitude of diagnosed complaints," Sosa replied, but her tone suggested she wasn't too convinced. She was in for a rude awakening because Murdoch was a little crazy, and everyone in the team didn't mind, but by society's standards, he was not playing with a full deck. 

Tonys shook his head, "Murdoch was okay with his team but never good to leave him to his own devices."

Sosa read the report and rolled her eyes because she had ordered the team to be closely monitored, yet Peck was already out. "Well, your husband already helped Lieutenant Peck escape."

Tony was more than willing to acknowledge his relationship, but he wasn't averse to reminding Sosa about her past. "You're right; my husband and your ex-boyfriend are currently on the run."

Sosa's other agents decided to chip in, showing how unaware of the case or their targets. "They wouldn't be stupid enough to help Murdock escape from a military base."

Tony snorted, "You did hear what you asked about the A-Team?"

Sosa could tell that DiNozzo had some insight that they were missing. She was willing to ask because, more than anything, she wanted answers. "Why? What is Smith's goal?" 

Tony relaxed into his chair, "And now you ask the right question."

"What do you know that we don't?" She asked tartly. Sosa was never a fan of going into situations without good intel, especially if others could easily share it. 

Tony phrased it as an observation. "Morrison would have much to gain from people thinking he was dead and that the A-Team took the plates."

She got a sinking feeling, but that would explain Lynch being on the scene. "CIA would facilitate it to the bastards."

Tony nodded because he had had to deal with those cowboys more than once. "Oh, Lynch tried to give Hannibal a sales pitch the day before I visited."

"He wasn't tempted?" Sosa would have been, especially if the Army had thrown her away after so many years of service. 

Tony shook his head, "No, he wasn't buying what they were selling."

Sosa smirked because she knew if DiNozzo wasn't in the picture, then Smith probably would have been persuaded. "I'm sure you had nothing to do with that."

Tony wasn't shy. "Oh, I would divorce his ass so quick for it, and he knew it. I hate the CIA, as one of them blew up my car."

 

~*~

 

Murdock hadn't seen a plane in too long, so his team helped  procure  him an Airbus. Well, they may have stolen the Airbus, but that is semantics. Murdock would argue that as Hannibal had convinced the workers to leave the plane with just a few words, it shouldn't be considered stealing. 

However, given the drones currently firing on him, it would seem that the U.S. Army disagreed. Murdock had a manic grin as he assessed the radar picture. "Boss, I don't think they are happy with us!"

"Keep them off our backs!" 

Murdock was racking his mind for every crazy stunt he could pull off with a plane of this size. He figured he would have to try some that you really shouldn't. 

Face could tell that Murdock was digging deep to keep them in the air, but the drones were much lighter and faster than this Airbus, so they would win eventually. "What's Plan B!" 

Hannibal weighed up their survival options and figured they had one last chance. "Do you see water nearby?" 

"Yes, but we can hardly parachute there!" Face tried to point out. 

Hannibal shook his head, "I am not thinking of using a parachute but rather a tank!" 

Murdock cackled, "To the tanks! To the tanks! B.A. is going to be so sad that he missed this."

Hannibal wasn't sure of that, given his aerophobia was still rampant. "Grab BA while I fire up the tank."

 

~*~ 

 

In the control room, the drone event was being watched via screens. Tony had raced into the centre with the orders to cease and desist, only to find himself too late as he watched the fiery explosion on the screen. Fear gripped his heart, but he knew Hannibal too well and hoped his husband's resourcefulness hadn't failed him. He didn't know how he managed to say it, but he demanded, "Check the feed!"

Sosa's voice cracked in disbelief, "Is that a tank!"

Tony grinned, "Yes, yes, it is."

Sosa looked at him, asking a silent question, and Tony could only shrug in response. After all, how was he supposed to know if this was Face's or Hannibal's idea?

Sosa's minions seemed to be staring at the screens dumbstruck, "They're trying to fly the tanks!" 

Tony pointed back at the screen and gleefully said, "And succeeding."

"You're supposed to be a Federal Agent," Sosa felt the need to reprimand him. 

Tony snorted, "I'm NCIS, and they are neither Marines nor Navy, so why should I be involved? You are usually so territorial over your cases."

She huffed as it was splitting hairs and tried a different question. It was clear that DiNozzo knew more than he was letting on. "So why are they heading to Berlin?"

Tony rolled his eyes, "Lots of Banks in Berlin, I believe, but you should ask your Buddy Agent Lynch why Smith wants to take his team there."

"What are you implying?" 

Tony just stared back, "You know exactly what I am saying. You just don't like the implications."

And the worst part was that he was right because if DiNozzo was correct and Smith and his team were set up, she had wrongly supported convicting them and failing to believe her lover. 

 

~*~

 

Hannibal looked at his phone and smirked at the message from Tony.  See you there. The World's a Stage. Show the players. 

Hannibal listened to Face's idea and had to cut him off. The message on the surface would appear random, but it was a subtle reminder not to lose sight of the goal. "We're not kidnapping Morrison."

"We're not?" B.A. didn't understand the change in plan, as what was the point of this whole mess if they didn't get Morrison. 

Hannibal shook his head, "No, B.A., because that is what the CIA wants. It is too neat and tidy and probably sees us straight back in jail for murdering Morrison for real."

That certainly took the wind of out Face's rant. He looked disgusted at the thought of being used in such a way, "Those sneaky sons of bitches."

Hannibal smirked because he would have appreciated the plan much more if he hadn't been set up to be the patsy. He was so glad to have married Tony because he doubted he would have listened to reason otherwise. 

Face smirked because his boss might be trying to go for a wise leader, but he knew better, "Tony pointed it out, didn't he?"

Hannibal couldn't deny it, "Tony knows how to be sneaky and has a unique viewpoint. It is one of his more adorable qualities."

"How did he gain those skills as a cop?" Face had always been curious, but there had never been an appropriate time to find the answer. 

"His father was a conman."

"Oh," Face understood better than anyone with that background. "That makes so much sense."

Hannibal snorted, "Yeah, but we should all thank the gods that he decided to use his powers for good."

Face snorted, catching the subtext the others would miss. "Damn, Don Corleone or Capone."

"The Elder Corleone." 

 

~*~

 

Sosa walked into Lynch's hotel room where the CIA had set up shop in Berlin. It seemed she wasn't the only one looking to track Smith and his team. Tony was standing next to her, visibly throwing the bastard off his game. Good. 

Lynch ignored her in favour of starting a conversation with DiNozzo. He was clearly fishing for some information, "You are not CID."

Tony shook his head but had learned long ago to give minimally helpful answers that ended up more frustrating. "NCIS."

Lynch looked curious, "Don't I know you?"

If they had been at a bar, Tony would think Lynch was trying to chat him up. He would fail, but Tony would give him a solid B for effort. 

Tony had a wicked grin, more than equal to his attempt to goad him into a conversation. "I was probably someone else at the time."

"You're cute."

Tony smiled sweeter than any teasing co-ed, "Why, thank you."

Sosa was taking in the room, and she couldn't believe DiNozzo's plan was working so effortlessly. She had been rude at the plan's lack of depth, but she had no idea there was someone more charming than her ex-boyfriend. Lynch looked like he had heart eyes as he stared at DiNozzo. She was woman enough to admit to herself that she wanted to be around when he realised who Tony was married to and decided to remind Lynch of her presence. "What do you want with Smith and his team?"

Lynch smiled as if he was pleased to know more than she did. "He rose from the dead, which is a trick that makes even the company pay attention."

Sosa asked suspiciously. "Are you saying that you had nothing to do with it?" 

Lynch held his hands up in a surrender gesture. "No, I only wish I could take credit."

Tony felt terrible about not getting Hannibal an anniversary present, as he had been in a bad mood, so he figured a poison-laced cigar would work well. 

 

~*~

 

Meanwhile, back with the A-Team, somewhere struggling to adjust to this calmer plan, maybe Prison had changed them? B.A. was happiest as he was still seeking a path of no violence. He just hoped it went off without a hitch. 

Murdock was in the earpiece. "So we're just standing waiting for a snake."

"Correct, and Face will make the approach, and you need to ensure you get the photo." Hannibal reminded the team of the plan. 

Sure enough, Morrison was entering the building right on schedule. He was keeping his face hidden under a heavy scarf and shades. The idiot was dressing up as a fake sheikh, which was a tactic right from the CIA handbook. 

Face, who looked like an outlandish hipster, made his approach and barrelled straight into him. Morrison's bodyguards hauled him up, and Face in textbook perfectly accented English apologised. It seemed enough to persuade the guards he was a hapless bystander rather than someone with a plot to take him down. 

B.A. took the candid shots with glee as Morrison's face was clear to the visible eye. These beautiful timestamp photos would prove a treasonous greedy general was the culprit instead of his team being the criminals.

 

~*~

 

The team had reconvened in their safe house. The abandoned factory wasn't pretty, but it was off people's radar, making it perfect for them. 

Hannibal grinned,m seeing the damning photos on the screen and forwarding them to Tony's email. Now came the bit that would suck. Waiting. 

Murdock bit his lip and, hating the silence, struck up a conversation. "So Tony is in Berlin?" 

Hannibal raised an eyebrow, "Yeah, he is with Sosa."

Face grimaced, "Don't remind me. I doubt even this will make her believe I am innocent."

Hannibal tried to reassure him, "She might listen."

Face shook his head, "That wasn't the strong part of our relationship."

Hannibal chuckled because that was already obvious, but he was hoping that this whole mess had at least helped his second to mature enough to calm down. "Only one way to find out." 

 

~*~

 

Tony crowed, "How about that?" 

The three agents crowded around his phone. Sosa gasped, "That is Morrison."

"So wait, if Hannibal didn't kill Morrison, then he didn't take the plates as the motives were linked." Tony pointed out reasonably. 

Sosa grimaced, "Yes, but this needs to go through proper channels."

Tony snorted because that was how she would probably do it. He, however, had a much better plan, and it paid to keep favours from the highest people in the agencies. 

"Hello, Sandy. How are you?" 

Tony smiled, "That's great news. Listen, I need to talk to SecDef ASAP."

Sosa whirled around, eyes wide because this wasn't how things went. Still, it looked like DiNozzo wouldn't be dissuaded. 

Tony chucked, "Madam Secretary. Thanks for taking the time, but I need to bring something to your attention."

Tony fiddled with his phone and appeared to be sending files. "Can you see the images? That is a supposedly murdered General going into a Berlin bank today to collect his ill-gotten gain from the bank where he stored it. He also seems to have the CIA's approval if you notice Agent Lynch providing security."

The Secretary wasn't afraid of asking difficult questions. "Why are you on an army case? The last time I checked, you worked for NCIS."

"The Colonel of the team blamed is my husband. He didn't want me to interfere, but now he will let me do it my way, or I will divorce his sorry ass."

She was more amused than she probably should be and wondered how D.C. would take to finding out that DiNozzo was married. It was hidden in his files, but that wasn't surprising, "You married Colonel Smith?"

Tony couldn't explain it easily but offered, "He puts up with my crazy."

She snorted, "I understand from my updates that he is at large in Berlin."

Tony didn't deny it, hearing the implied accusation but ignoring it, "Yes, he wanted to capture and gain information from Morrison."

"You made him see the error of his ways."

Tony knew the perfect answer, "In the way only a spouse can."

"You convinced Hannibal Smith to be restrained." There was no way to hide how impressed she was because she had read many reports regarding the A-Team, and restraint wasn't a word that could ever be used in their operations. 

Tony snorted, "No, Madam Secretary. I convinced my husband that sometimes no explosions are needed to get the job done."

She sighed at the inevitable increase in her workload but could make this work to her benefit, "I will talk to the AG and expedite the acquittal paperwork. We can't apologise officially, but when everyone has cooled off. I have a job offer for the team, you and Agent Sosa."

"Wait, What?!?" Sosa cried out. 

The SecDef was grinning; Tony knew it even though it was a telephone call. "Well, DiNozzo has a moderate influence on Colonel Smith. Captain Sosa, you have exerted a mild ability to make Lt Peck think before acting. I like this plan more and more."

"My demotion will be reversed?" Sosa asked in shock. 

"Yes, it seems only fair, considering the crime wasn't committed. Plus, you should be rewarded for having to deal with the A-Team on a daily basis."

Tony chuckled at the shock on Sosa's face as he guessed this wasn't in her plans. "You've just made my day."

"Really?" 

Tony grinned, "Yeah, but I will ask one last favour. I feel it isn't too much."

"Name it."

"You tell Gibbs I am being taken away from NCIS."

She snickered, "Sure, DiNozzo. Stay in Berlin until I send orders about where to report for your base."

The call ended, and Sosa and Tony were shocked at each other. "This wasn't on the cards."

Tony rolled his eyes, "Do you not want it?" 

Sosa glared, "The Government may think they can erase this whole case, but I can't erase my actions."

Tony knew what she really meant and decided to go for the heart of the matter. "You know you could start with an apology."

"We're going to be working together."

Tony was still trying to comprehend how that was going to work. He shrugged, "That is tomorrow's problem. Now I am going to reunite with my husband. Do you want to come along?" 

 

This was crazy, but it seemed they were going along for the ride. 

Chapter 51: Aviation and Investigators (Admiral Beau 'Cyclone' Simpson)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Tony was wondering exactly who they had sent to Nevada as his husband Beau was cussing up a storm. The man usually had to leave the bed at least and read his first email before getting stressed about something. Tony couldn't help but observe, "I thought you said being Air Boss was less stress?"

Beau sighed, "It was until they sent me Maverick."

Tony propped himself up on one arm, and he thought he might know the person but wanted to check. "Who might that be? And why did you take him?"

After all, Tony was well aware of Admiral Simpson's reputation. His husband wasn't known for tolerating idiots at Naval Air Station or accepting personnel rotations that didn't benefit his Air base. 

"Captain Pete' Maverick' Mitchell." His husband answered and, in an annoyed tone, added, "And you don't refuse a request from COMPACFLT." 

Tony smirked because Beau could have, but Cyclone adored the Navy legend like many in the fleet. The man had a favour list to match Tony's, as you would expect from one of the highest ranking Admirals in the fleet. “Kazansky asked, huh?”

Beau knew him too well, "You've met?"

Tony rolled his eyes, and it looked sexier with no shirt on, "I'm the SECNAV's special investigator. We've crossed paths a time or two."

"Do you know why he protects Maverick?" Beau asked, frustrated because he knew the stories of Maverick, but the man was not meant to be part of the Navy. The whole structure was built on rules and discipline, two things Micthell didn't have in abundance. 

Tony chuckled as he didn't think the Admiral's relationship was a secret, considering they both openly wore their wedding rings. "Remind me, why would we protect each other?"

Beau's look of horror spoke volumes, "You're messing with me! They're married!"

Tony knew Beau too well and offered him a hug, "Sorry, Darling. It's well known in DC, and Mitchell will attend the balls when Kazansky asks. It's funny because he hates every second but clearly adores the Admiral and will do his best to behave.  Sort of ."

Beau was clutching at straws but needed a few seconds to reboot and knew he could have that time when he was in a room with only Tony. "Ring or dog tag confirmation?"

Tony rested his head on Beau's shoulder as he looked at them in the bedroom mirror. "They were wingmen … it's both." 

Beau didn't have to be a hardass at home and chuckled at the knowing look Tony was giving him. "Don't give me that look."

Tony looked angelic, "What look, baby?" 

Beau glared, "You know what I mean."

Tony's eyes twinkled as he turned and dropped his robe to tease his husband. "I really don't. I will have some work on base today for Admiral Kazansky, so we'll grab lunch."

Beau was curious just what Kazansky would need a special investigator for but didn't ask. He had enough to handle an impromptu TOPGUN programme for the elite pilots.

 

~*~

 

Tony had waited until he was in a secure office to start his video conference call with Kazansky. There was a level of subterfuge in this that Tony knew was sure to be a doozy. He just hoped it wouldn't end in a body count. The Admiral appeared on his screen, and Tony greeted him warmly, "Good Morning, Admiral. Would you prefer speech or signing today?"

Kazansky rolled his eyes, "Did my husband tell you?"

Tony shook his head, "I am aware of your recent health issues and am no stranger to needing alternate forms of communication."

"Yes, I suppose you are." Kazansky rasped, but while the man may be stubborn, he wasn't masochistic. There was a second advantage to using sign language as there weren't too many around then that could decipher it. So Tom started to sign his frustrating suspicions.

Tony sat back in his chair as he absorbed and checked the facts, "So you suspect an Admiral of wrongdoing, but you cannot act?" 

Kazansky nodded, satisfied that he had communicated the problem and the barrier to his direct participation. He wasn't a fan of letting others do jobs for him, but he was more than aware of how to play politics. He decided to speak his last sentence. "Captain Mitchell went full Maverick on his ass, so I have to mitigate the issues."

Tony laughed but could see the benefit of asking Tony to investigate. "Which is why you have given him to Admiral Simpson and asked me to investigate a suspicion, so it is independent of you, and no one can accuse you of favouritism."

The response came through in the chat box, "Your reputation precedes you and your unflinching honesty, even at the expense of failing to play politics, is a credit to your character."

Tony ducked slightly to hide the pink tinge to his cheeks. He worked hard to be the best at his job, but that hadn't always been recognised by others. And yet it was what saw him appointed as Special Investigator for SECNAV and moved out of NCIS. "Thank you, Admiral. Your suspicion is it embezzlement or espionage?"

Kazansky seemed to consider that question before answering. And in the end, he responded with the facts as he knew them, "All I know is that Pete now has to navigate a hazardous mission thanks to miraculous upgrades to our enemy's fighter jets."

Right.   Wow.  If that was the case, Admiral Chester Cain was about to be  hammered  into the ground, possibly strapped to one of his precious drones. 

Tony got to work looking at the electronic evidence he could find, and then he would go to town on his contact list.  

 

~*~

 

Pete was glad to see a friendly face but couldn't help but wonder why, as this was a long way from DC. "Hello, Agent DiNozzo, or is it a different title these days?" 

Tony smiled and ignored the thinly veiled suspicion, "Hey, Captain. And it is Agent DiNozzo for simplicity or Special Investigator for Sec Nav Office if I need to be official."

Pete frowned, hoping he was wrong but knowing that getting blown up in the Darkstar had really scared Ice. "I'm not being monitored, am I?" 

Tony was tempted to wind up the known troublemaker but could see the stress lines already taut across his eyes. He could give the man some peace, then he probably should. "If you mean, did Admiral Kazansky send me here to check on you? Then no. Although I don't mind being a friendly ear."

Micthell snorted, adding with a wry smile, "I could use a few of those as I don't have many on this base."

"You enjoying teaching?" 

Pete shook his head. "No. I don't know how teachers do it. I lack the patience or skill to convince them that they are not invincible, and maybe if they listen to me, I can teach them a trick or two to survive."

Tony guessed that many teachers up and down the country felt that way no matter the subject of their courses. "I would suggest you think about how your instructors got through to you, or if that fails, I always find positive modelling that something can be done is best."

Maverick had a wicked grin, already coming up with plans, "You are a genius, and I like you despite your choice of husband."

Tony knew Maverick would work that into the conversation somehow. He smirked in response, "Don't be like that. We were having a friendly chat!"

 

~*~

 

Tony sat with Beau, and both ate dinner in his husband's office. While they could have gone to the cafeteria, rank hath privilege, and the couple needed some time to unwind. Tony's research suggested that Kazanksy's suspicions weren't unfounded. It was going to be a shit show when Tony brought the facts to SECNAV. "So, how is your day going?"

"My newest instructor seems to hold a grudge against one of his pilots." Cyclone explained as he opened up his box of noodles. "And they broke the hard deck as a stunt."

"You chewed them out, no doubt," Tony remarked, knowing that Beau was the Air Boss because he wasn't afraid to be the biggest bastard in the room. It meant he might not make many friends, but he kept the men and women under command as safe as possible. However, Tony knew that a wildcard stunt was necessary on occasion to get a job done. He also could appreciate that COMPACFLT was even sneakier than he realised. "Look beneath the surface, Darlin. Bradshaw is his Godson and still one of his emergency contacts. They had a falling out before he went to the Academy."

Beau was horrified at the implications. "You know Maverick's emergency contacts? Wait, oh god. Are you friends with the menace?"

Tony shrugged because, during the Navy Balls and different cases, you could learn many things that, on the surface, seemed to be useless but came back to be helpful. "I ran into Kazansky when SECNAV introduced us. You should be happy. Maverick being Maverick is one of the reasons I get to stay home for this assignment."

 

~*~

 

The Daggers had been told to report to the beach for their morning class. Hangman was sure there was a catch as it wasn't like sand would be involved in their Mission. "He is messing with us, right?"

Rooster chuckled because he might not be Mav's biggest fan right now, but he enjoyed anything that made Hangman uneasy. "Oh, he is definitely messing with us, but I need to find my shorts to see what this is about."

"You're going?!"

Rooster turned back to the team. "Our instructor said to report to the beach, so that is where I am heading."

 

~*~

 

Maverick was talking with a guy they had seen around the Fightertown base, although Bradley was sure then he wore a sharp suit and golden badge, but he could also rock beach shorts.

Rooster could tell Mav had a devious plan, but he just hoped it didn't get them into trouble. He figured as they were at the beach, they might as well play along. "We're not going to find out just standing around."

The group started to head towards their instructor, who lit upon seeing them, "Welcome to today's exercise!"

Hangman was confused, "Is this why you said beachwear?" 

Maverick smirked, hearing the doubt and confusion, but this is where he benefited from a few more years of experience and seeing the wisdom in letting them play Volleyball back in '86. "Yes, Hangman at the beach. You are being introduced to dogfight football."

"And how does one play?" Phoenix asked carefully, also eyeing up the man standing next to Maverick. She wasn't sure how an investigative Agent would fit into this, but then again, she didn't need to understand it. 

"You play offence and defence at the same time. You will need to think fast and smart and work as a team. Hondo will referee, and Agent DiNozzo and I will be the captains." Maverick explained. 

Rooster had only one query, "And when Cyclone comes looking for us?"

Maverick smirked at his other sports captain, "You let us worry about that."

The Daggers were not convinced but guessed they had a plan as DiNozzo snorted, "Let me do the talking, Captain."

The Daggers didn't think this would end well for their instructor, but the chance to blow some steam was an advantage that they dearly needed.

 

~*~

 

The plan worked, and even his Godson wasn't looking at him with hatred. However, Maverick was smart enough to know that his age was catching up with him, and he was ready to bow out. He didn't need Ice nagging him after the stress he had already put his husband through this week. 

A shadow loomed over him. "Why are you at the beach?" 

"You wanted a team, Sir. Here it is." Maverick replied, feeling better about this whole Mission. The talk with Ice and then Tony had helped reset his equilibrium. He could also recognise that perhaps he shouldn't piss off every CO if he wanted to sleep in his bed and not the couch. 

"And why did you drag my husband into this?" Cyclone demanded. 

Maverick looked up from his sun lounger, glad for his shades hiding some of his smugness, knowing it wouldn't be well-received. "I needed an angle so you wouldn't fire me immediately and figured this would be a start."

Simpson snorted but didn't refute his plan. He did add astutely, "I don't think Tony would appreciate being considered an asset."

Maverick was so glad for his aviators. "If you say so, I did have some good advice from your husband. I would like permission to run the course in an F-18 to show it can be done."

"I am surprised that you didn't just steal a plane."

Maverick offered a sheepish smile. "It was Plan A, but Tony wouldn't forgive me if I upset you, and I already have stressed out Ice enough for one month."

Truth be told, Cyclone also was taking full advantage of his aviators. "You make this Dogfight Football a weekly activity, and you have a deal. I don't need you all blowing up my base because you have too much energy."

Maverick was man enough to take the victory without making additional comments. He was so glad that he knew Simpson's Spouse and that Tony didn't hate him. Now, if he could get his Daggers through this course and with all three mission objectives, it would be a good month. 

 

The Mission would be redacted for a long time ... 

 

 

Notes:

So this is another collection wrapped up in time for the New Year and I want to thank everyone who has read, reviewed or kudos'ed this (or any other TLBB story).

Happy Holidays and wishing you all a great New Year.